teach_v we_o that_o error_n in_o religion_n often_o proceed_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n observe_v hence_o the_o lord_n complain_v that_o the_o prophet_n prophecy_n lie_v and_o the_o priest_n take_v bribe_n jerim_n 5.31_o yea_o both_o priest_n and_o prophet_n have_v err_v through_o wine_n isay_n 28.7_o and_o by_o coveteousnesse_n jer._n 6.13_o and_o 8.10_o why_o be_v the_o shepherd_n so_o often_o the_o cause_n quest_n 2_o of_o the_o sheep_n go_v astray_o first_o because_o they_o be_v enemy_n often_o unto_o reformation_n answ_n 1_o although_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v distinguish_v or_o particular_o observe_v namely_o first_o that_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n which_o appear_v thus_o i._o the_o whole_a truth_n be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o altogether_o perfect_a ii_o there_o daily_o arise_v new_a blemish_n and_o stain_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o corrupt_a life_n of_o some_o therein_o iii_o reformation_n be_v like_o sisyphus_n stone_n always_o relapse_v and_o fall_v back_o either_o unto_o the_o former_a error_n or_o unto_o worse_a and_o therefore_o every_o particular_a national_a church_n ever_o and_o anon_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n second_o the_o leader_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n be_v often_o the_o great_a enemy_n unto_o this_o reformation_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v a_o true_a and_o clear_a illustration_n of_o this_o let_v he_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v ample_o prove_v that_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v so_o careful_o instant_o and_o necessary_o desire_v by_o many_o and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v still_o oppose_v &_o withstand_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o clergy_n thus_o the_o pharisee_n be_v enemy_n unto_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o estimation_n and_o credit_n answ_n 2_o second_o private_a spirit_n by_o some_o evil_a spirit_n have_v be_v still_o conjure_v up_o in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o doctor_n &_o teacher_n who_o either_o by_o private_a jar_n displeasure_n dissension_n ambition_n coveteousnesse_n and_o pride_n have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v many_o example_n hereof_o in_o all_o age_n i._o we_o read_v how_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n trouble_v vex_a and_o disquiet_v the_o church_n 2.12_o church_n 1_o sam._n 2.12_o ii_o how_o the_o priest_n in_o jeremias_n time_n seduce_v the_o people_n and_o oppose_v the_o prophet_n 26.11_o prophet_n jerem._n 1_o â—8_o and_o 20.1_o and_o 28.1_o and_o 26.11_o iii_o how_o the_o pharisee_n oppose_v christ_n john_n 7.47_o etc._n etc._n and_o withstand_v his_o apostle_n act_n 4.1_o and_o 5.17_o and_o 7.51_o iu._n how_o great_a a_o combustion_n do_v arrius_n kindle_v in_o the_o church_n because_o he_o obtain_v not_o a_o bishopric_n such_o a_o fire_n as_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n weep_v before_o it_o can_v be_v quench_v v._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o brownist_n and_o separatist_n who_o have_v withdraw_v many_o subject_n from_o their_o true_a christian_a obedience_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o pray_v hear_v or_o communicate_v with_o we_o vi_o god_n no_o soon_o sow_n wheat_n but_o the_o devil_n sow_n tare_n the_o lord_n have_v no_o soon_o raise_v up_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la but_o the_o devil_n conjure_v up_o zwenkfelduâ—_n servetus_n osiander_n david-georgius_n and_o divers_a other_o vii_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o papist_n we_o shall_v behold_v a_o map_n of_o misery_n in_o this_o kind_n for_o first_o their_o priest_n seduce_v the_o people_n unto_o idolatry_n make_v they_o say_v to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v bring_v i_o forth_o 2.27_o forth_o jer._n 2.27_o second_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v in_o what_o be_v amiss_o hold_v this_o opinion_n that_o nothing_o must_v be_v change_v or_o alter_v in_o their_o church_n or_o religion_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v former_o to_o have_v err_v ground_v this_o their_o infallibility_n upon_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o priest_n jer._n 18.18_o and_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o peter_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o my_o church_n but_o how_o false_o they_o ground_n this_o opinion_n upon_o these_o place_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n willing_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n three_o such_o enemy_n be_v the_o papist_n unto_o reformation_n that_o they_o persecute_v those_o who_o be_v reform_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a be_v shed_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n 4.13_o prophet_n lament_n 4.13_o and_o so_o also_o in_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n how_o great_a be_v their_o rage_n against_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v by_o their_o ministry_n reform_v both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n four_o their_o principal_a care_n be_v to_o seduce_v people_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n so_o we_o may_v say_v just_o of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n they_o compass_n heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pervert_v and_o divert_v a_o soul_n from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n such_o zealot_n and_o zealous_a factor_n be_v they_o for_o the_o devil_n what_o nation_n be_v there_o where_o true_a religion_n be_v profess_v but_o some_o of_o their_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_n or_o secular_a priest_n be_v send_v thither_o private_o to_o seduce_v and_o corrupt_v simple_a soul_n bring_v they_o from_o light_n unto_o darkness_n how_o our_o land_n have_v long_o groan_v under_o these_o soule-devouring_a locust_n be_v well_o know_v who_o creep_v into_o man_n house_n pollute_v and_o defile_v both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o poor_a credulous_a and_o ignorant_a woman_n the_o prophet_n hosea_n threaten_v the_o priest_n that_o god_n will_v power_n vengeance_n upon_o they_o 5.1_o hose_n 5.1_o because_o they_o be_v a_o snare_n on_o mizpah_n and_o a_o net_n spread_v upon_o tabor_n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o seduce_a priest_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n consider_v how_o by_o this_o their_o wickedness_n they_o provoke_v god_n unto_o anger_n who_o will_v require_v the_o blood_n of_o all_o those_o who_o they_o have_v corrupt_v at_o their_o hand_n if_o error_n and_o heresy_n begin_v so_o often_o at_o the_o quest_n 3_o priest_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n then_o how_o may_v or_o can_v the_o people_n be_v preserve_v from_o err_a and_o be_v mislead_v they_o must_v not_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o answ_n 1_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n ephes_n 4.14_o like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n jam._n 1.6_o but_o walk_v wise_o and_o circumspect_o according_a to_o these_o ensue_a rule_n first_o labour_n for_o a_o sure_a foundation_n that_o be_v rule_n 1_o first_o harken_v unto_o the_o pure_a unspotted_a and_o infallible_a word_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o thereby_o you_o may_v grow_v up_o 1_o pet._n 2..2_o in_o grace_n strength_n and_o knowledge_n that_o thereby_o you_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a two_o tim._n 3.16_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n by_o which_o we_o must_v walk_v 2_o pet._n 1.20_o second_o add_v nothing_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o 1._o the_o chaff_n of_o superstition_n with_o the_o papist_n 23.28_o papist_n jerem._n 23.28_o for_o what_o have_v the_o chaff_n to_o do_v with_o the_o corn_n neither_o 2._o new_a opinion_n as_o the_o sectary_n who_o daily_o beget_v and_o breed_v new_a minerva_n in_o their_o own_o brain_n but_o remember_v god_n and_o dagon_n will_v not_o dwell_v together_o and_o therefore_o add_v nothing_o unto_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n second_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o seducing_n that_o be_v rule_n 2_o first_o love_v not_o to_o hear_v invective_n novelty_n and_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o although_o this_o be_v please_v to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o delightful_a to_o itch_a ear_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o our_o soul_n wherefore_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v holy_a timothy_n to_o be_v instant_a in_o preach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o man_n will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o have_v itch_a ear_n will_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n unto_o fable_n 4.2.3_o fable_n 2_o tim._n 4.2.3_o second_o never_o embrace_v wrest_v constrain_v and_o force_v interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n or_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n three_o let_v we_o love_v and_o labour_n for_o the_o peace_n rule_n 3_o of_o zion_n that_o be_v first_o let_v we_o esteem_v the_o church_n to_o
not_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o thing_n except_o we_o do_v it_o in_o all_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o truth_n be_v but_o one_o and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v know_v as_o in_o obedience_n the_o whole_a law_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v or_o else_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n 2.10_o commandment_n jam._n 2.10_o so_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v whole_a and_o undefiâ—ed_a or_o we_o can_v be_v save_v athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v teach_v hence_o moses_n be_v commend_v because_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o in_o commandment_n to_o say_v unto_o they_o 1.3_o they_o deut._n 1.3_o and_o so_o paul_n appeal_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o know_v how_o that_o he_o keep_v back_o nothing_o from_o they_o but_o teach_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n 20.26_o lord_n act._n 20.26_o second_o truth_n shall_v not_o be_v mingle_v with_o answ_n 2_o falsehood_n or_o lie_v for_o they_o be_v like_o the_o jron_n and_o the_o clay_n that_o will_v not_o cleave_v together_o daniel_n 2_o 43._o and_o therefore_o say_v saint_n paul_n i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o lord_n i_o lie_v not_o rom._n 9.1_o because_o all_o minister_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o lie_a and_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o whole_a truth_n unto_o their_o people_n three_o because_o it_o be_v the_o subtletic_n and_o the_o answ_n 3_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o hide_v and_o conceal_v lie_n under_o some_o truth_n thus_o satan_n by_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v have_v persuade_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v lawful_o have_v cast_v himself_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pinnacle_n 6._o pinnacle_n matth._n 4_o 6._o thus_o the_o pharisee_n say_v christ_n blaspheme_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n 10.33_o god_n joh._n 10.33_o and_o undertake_v to_o forgive_v sin_n which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v do_v 2.7_o do_v mar._n 2.7_o hide_v untruth_n under_o verity_n christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o may_v pardon_v sin_n and_o without_o rob_v of_o god_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o he_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o err_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o know_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n quest_n 3_o be_v every_o truth_n profitable_a to_o be_v teach_v answ_n 1_o first_o oftentimes_o some_o truth_n be_v less_o profitable_o teach_v in_o thing_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la answ_n 2_o second_o in_o hard_a and_o difficult_a thing_n the_o teach_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v sometime_o less_o profitable_a and_o therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o hardly_o understand_v shall_v be_v more_o rare_o teach_v yea_o hence_o saint_n paul_n will_v not_o have_v the_o roman_n to_o receive_v he_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n unto_o doubtful_a disputation_n romans_z 14.1_o answ_n 3_o three_o there_o be_v many_o nice_a and_o curious_a question_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n be_v less_o profitable_a to_o be_v teach_v answ_n 4_o four_o but_o those_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v and_o practise_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o and_o those_o must_v be_v teach_v one_o after_o another_o that_o so_o we_o may_v add_v line_n unto_o line_n and_o precept_n unto_o precept_n get_v now_o a_o little_a and_o then_o a_o little_a until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o perfect_a measure_n of_o perfect_a man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n second_o christ_n reprove_v and_o blame_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o they_o tax_v the_o more_o gross_a sin_n but_o see_v not_o the_o inferior_a quest_n 4_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o the_o carnal_a man_n can_v condemn_v the_o great_a and_o more_o criminal_a sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o land_n as_o the_o corrupt_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v here_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v this_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v as_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n condemn_v as_o vice_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o very_a tradition_n of_o religion_n and_o practice_v of_o moral_a honesty_n among_o man_n teach_v they_o to_o condemn_v gross_a and_o enormous_a sin_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o frequent_a and_o daily_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n in_o these_o place_n do_v dissuade_v we_o from_o sensible_a sin_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o condemn_v outward_a evil_a action_n quest_n 5_o why_o do_v not_o the_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n condemn_v internal_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a for_o the_o word_n teach_v and_o discover_v those_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o answ_n because_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v understand_v they_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 15._o you_o have_v that_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o 27._o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v until_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o grace_n from_o above_o we_o can_v know_v or_o be_v true_o convince_v of_o our_o true_a and_o spiritual_a duty_n unto_o god_n quest_n 6_o what_o outward_a duty_n may_v a_o mere_a carnal_a man_n perform_v answ_n 1_o first_o he_o may_v be_v a_o honest_a man_n many_o philosopher_n be_v very_o honest_a man_n and_o yet_o but_o natural_a man_n answ_n 2_o second_o he_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o herod_n do_v and_o many_o do_v daily_o answ_n 3_o three_o he_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n as_o do_v herod_n and_o the_o stony_a ground_n who_o bring_v forth_o a_o blade_n that_o be_v express_v some_o show_n of_o delight_n in_o the_o hear_n thereof_o either_o external_a or_o internal_a four_o he_o may_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n as_o do_v cain_n and_o saul_n five_o he_o may_v humble_v himself_o as_o do_v ahab_n answ_n 4_o who_o although_o a_o king_n yet_o sit_v in_o sackcloth_n answ_n 5_o and_o ash_n when_o god_n threaten_v he_o six_o he_o may_v make_v some_o satisfaction_n and_o answ_n 6_o restitution_n as_o do_v judas_n who_o bring_v back_o the_o piece_n of_o silver_n again_o seven_o he_o may_v reform_v himself_o and_o life_n answ_n 7_o in_o some_o thing_n as_o do_v joas_n for_o a_o time_n and_o jehu_n and_o herod_n who_o do_v many_o thing_n eight_o he_o may_v have_v some_o general_a gift_n of_o answ_n 8_o the_o spirit_n as_o of_o prophecy_n with_o balaam_n or_o of_o miracle_n with_o divers_a mat._n 7.22_o nine_o he_o may_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o society_n answ_n 9_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o do_v simon_n magus_n act_v 8.13_o and_o nicholas_n act_v 6.5_o and_o rev._n 2.6_o and_o many_o who_o at_o length_n leave_v they_o 1_o john_n 2.19_o if_o the_o natural_a man_n estate_n be_v thus_o deplorable_a quest_n 7_o how_o may_v he_o be_v true_o humble_v in_o and_o under_o it_o for_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v as_o fearless_a and_o hopeful_a as_o the_o best_a true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o natural_a civil_a answ_n moral_a honest_a man_n be_v so_o well_o conceit_v of_o himself_o for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v check_v or_o reprove_v and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v humble_a and_o lowly_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o labour_n to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o miserable_a blind_a and_o corrupt_a condition_n let_v he_o careful_o mark_v and_o observe_v these_o five_o thing_n first_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o sin_n let_v he_o here_o sum_n up_o 1._o his_o usual_a and_o daily_a offence_n which_o he_o commit_v and_o yet_o think_v not_o of_o at_o all_o 2._o his_o idle_a and_o vain_a word_n yea_o his_o obscene_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n 3._o the_o eruption_n of_o his_o affection_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v sometime_o transport_v with_o anger_n pride_n revenge_n covetousness_n and_o wantonness_n 4._o his_o unknown_a sin_n which_o be_v therefore_o unknown_a because_o he_o do_v not_o observe_v and_o mark_v his_o action_n and_o therefore_o unknown_a sin_n because_o as_o yet_o he_o think_v they_o lawful_a not_o know_v they_o to_o be_v prohibit_v by_o god_n second_o let_v he_o consider_v his_o great_a neglect_n of_o good_a work_n and_o duty_n as_o 1._o how_o many_o duty_n he_o have_v omit_v and_o leave_v undo_v both_o towards_o god_n his_o country_n the_o church_n the_o poor_a his_o parent_n kindred_n child_n and_o servant_n 2._o how_o weak_o and_o unworthy_o he_o perform_v those_o duty_n which_o he_o do_v how_o far_o short_a they_o come_v of_o
nor_o can_v be_v mock_v galath_n 6.7_o when_o we_o remember_v that_o god_n fit_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o mark_n the_o word_n and_o work_n that_o be_v do_v and_o speak_v upon_o the_o earth_n psal_n 2.6_o it_o make_v we_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o purge_v the_o inside_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outside_n math._n 23.20_o iv_o we_o think_v that_o god_n be_v all_o mercy_n and_o no_o justice_n but_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v both_o according_a to_o his_o own_o proclamation_n of_o himself_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n 34.6.7_o exod._n 34.6.7_o transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o take_v notice_n off_o lest_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n shall_v make_v we_o despair_v and_o a_o god_n that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a but_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o upon_o the_o child_n child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n speak_v least_o carnal_a security_n and_o natural_a stupidity_n shall_v make_v we_o to_o presume_v second_o natural_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o religion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o i._o we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n joh._n 6.60_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n psalm_n 119.103_o and_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n psalm_n 119.127_o yea_o the_o very_a joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o our_o heart_n jerem._n 15.16_o if_o we_o attentive_o read_v psalm_n 119._o we_o shall_v see_v what_o exceed_v joy_n david_n feel_v and_o find_v in_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o religion_n ii_o we_o think_v religion_n but_o foolish_a curiosity_n but_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o that_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n hebr._n 12.14_o three_o we_o do_v not_o know_v ourselves_o 28.14_o esa_n 28.14_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o be_v at_o a_o agreement_n with_o hell_n yea_o ready_a to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v rich_a and_o abound_v in_o all_o thing_n revel_v 3.17_o but_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o that_o these_o be_v but_o deceivable_a dream_n arise_v from_o blind_a pride_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v poor_a naked_a blind_a and_o miserable_a verse_n 25._o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n verse_n 25_o that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n as_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o his_o household_n §_o if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n beelzebub_n sect._n sect._n how_o be_v christ_n call_v beelzebub_n that_o be_v quest_n 1_o devil_n one_o may_v be_v call_v devil_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n answer_v namely_o either_o first_o by_o nature_n and_o thus_o all_o and_o only_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n be_v call_v devil_n or_o second_o by_o participation_n or_o by_o imitation_n of_o a_o diabolical_a corruption_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o jew_n false_o call_v christ_n devil_n and_o christ_n true_o call_v judas_n devil_n i_o have_v choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n 6.70_o devil_n joh._n 6.70_o what_o do_v beelzebub_n true_o signify_v quest_n 2_o the_o text_n here_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beelzebul_n but_o syrus_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beelzebub_n answer_v according_a to_o who_o the_o vulgar_a read_v b._n and_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v write_v with_o β_n not_o with_o λ_n from_o 2._o king_n 1._o where_o abasia_n be_v sick_a send_v to_o baalzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o shall_v recover_v or_o die_v tremellius_n interpret_v baalzebub_n sminthium_n because_o apollo_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v sminthius_n from_o the_o mouse_n he_o kill_v which_o they_o of_o mysia_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pliny_n lib._n 29._o natural_a histor_n cap._n 6._o call_v this_o god_n of_o ekron_n myjodem_n but_o more_o right_o he_o be_v call_v myothen_n that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o fly_n or_o the_o driver_n away_o of_o fly_n and_o nazianzen_n contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la witness_v that_o this_o god_n baalzebub_n be_v make_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o fly_n and_o the_o name_n be_v compound_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baal_n that_o be_v a_o master_n or_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o lord_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zebub_n that_o be_v a_o fly_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o execrable_a idol_n of_o the_o akanorite_n and_o be_v call_v baalzebub_n the_o god_n of_o fly_n because_o they_o believe_v that_o he_o destroy_v &_o expel_v the_o deadly_a and_o pestilential_a fly_n which_o so_o grievous_o infest_a and_o molest_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o island_n or_o else_o perhaps_o he_o be_v so_o call_v because_o when_o the_o devil_n do_v give_v any_o oracle_n or_o answer_v concern_v the_o health_n of_o any_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o enchanter_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o great_a fly_n now_o by_o the_o name_n of_o this_o idol_n the_o jew_n go_v about_o to_o disgrace_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n hope_v hereby_o to_o overthrow_v it_o and_o to_o cast_v such_o a_o aspersion_n upon_o it_o that_o none_o shall_v believe_v it_o 102._o it_o otho_n gualt_n p._n de_fw-fr vocibus_fw-la exotic_a pag._n 102._o verse_n 27._o what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n that_o speak_v you_o in_o light_n verse_n 27_o and_o what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n §_o preach_v you_o on_o the_o house_n top_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n answ_n the_o phrase_n on_o the_o house_n top_n be_v take_v from_o the_o form_n of_o building_n among_o the_o jew_n mention_v deut._n 22.8_o when_o thou_o build_v a_o new_a house_n than_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o battlement_n for_o thy_o roof_n lest_o any_o man_n fall_v from_o thence_o so_o judg._n 16.27_o and_o act_v 10._o the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v in_o tectis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_o publicis_fw-la congressibus_fw-la preach_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n that_o be_v in_o public_a assembly_n here_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v express_v two_o thing_n namely_o first_o that_o they_o must_v conceal_v nothing_o but_o make_v know_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o christ_n teach_v unto_o they_o etc._n they_o luke_n 12.2_o etc._n etc._n second_o that_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v publish_v and_o public_o preach_v whence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conceal_v observe_v and_o hide_a but_o apparent_o to_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o the_o view_n of_o other_o read_v rom._n 10.10_o hebr._n 4.14_o and_o 10.23_o etc._n etc._n for_o first_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o fire_n and_o that_o a_o shine_a fire_n quis_fw-la potest_fw-la celare_fw-la ignem_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o it_o will_v send_v forth_o both_o heat_n and_o light_n mark_v 4.21_o john_n 5.35_o second_o the_o heart_n direct_v the_o tongue_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v mat._n 12.34_o rom._n 10.10_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.13_o and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n there_o will_v be_v gracious_a word_n in_o the_o mouth_n three_o faith_n fear_v no_o danger_n for_o it_o apprehend_v christ_n always_o present_a mat._n 28.20_o and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n there_o will_v be_v profession_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o practice_v in_o the_o life_n argu._n 1_o the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v so_o speak_v or_o publish_v that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v they_o unto_o who_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v we_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a thus_o every_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n hear_v from_o christ_n be_v a_o word_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o publish_v and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o mutter_v or_o whisper_v as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v hear_v but_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v hear_v from_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o publish_v and_o not_o to_o be_v mutter_v the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v both_o plain_a and_o also_o grant_v and_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a from_o this_o verse_n what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n that_o speak_v you_o in_o light_n and_o what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o on_o the_o house_n top_n hence_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o be_v about_o to_o recite_v
〈◊〉_d qvestion_n dogmatic_a observation_n aâ—â—_n evangelicall_n essay_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o st._n matthew_n wherein_o about_o two_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a question_n be_v discuss_v and_o five_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o special_a point_n of_o doctrine_n note_v and_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o error_n confute_v or_o objection_n answer_v together_o with_o divers_a argument_n whereby_o divers_a truth_n and_o true_a tenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o richard_z ward_n sometime_o student_n in_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o cambridge_n in_o england_n st._n andrews_n in_o scotland_n and_o master_n of_o art_n of_o both_o the_o kingdom_n and_o now_o a_o preacher_n in_o the_o famous_a city_n of_o london_n si_fw-mi in_o scriptura_fw-la sacra_fw-la tantûm_fw-la essent_fw-la quae_fw-la facillimè_fw-la intelligerentur_fw-la nec_fw-la studiosè_fw-la quareretur_fw-la nec_fw-la suavitèr_fw-la inveniretur_fw-la veritas_fw-la augustâ—_n de_fw-fr verà _fw-la religione_fw-la â—on_v potentus_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la esse_fw-la evangelium_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la non_fw-la in_o superficie_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o medullà _fw-fr non_fw-fr in_o serâ—â—num_fw-la foliis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o radice_fw-la rationis_fw-la hier._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n so_o they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n distinct_o and_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n nehem._n 8.8_o london_n print_v for_o peter_n cole_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n in_o cornhill_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o glove_n and_o lion_n near_o the_o royal_a exchange_n m.dc.xl_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v about_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o clear_v some_o difficulty_n and_o to_o collect_v a_o few_o observation_n from_o some_o verse_n of_o this_o gospel_n write_v by_o st_n matthew_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o first_o of_o all_o to_o resolve_v a_o general_a question_n or_o two_o our_o first_o question_n than_o shall_v be_v this_o quest_n 1_o how_o this_o book_n or_o any_o other_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o divine_a word_n of_o god_n dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o humour_n or_o fancy_n of_o a_o private_a err_a spirit_n answ_n i_o answer_v scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v scripture_n and_o canonical_a book_n be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o these_o proof_n property_n &_o infallible_a mark_n first_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n imprint_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o show_v itself_o in_o every_o line_n of_o they_o or_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o rom._n 10.8_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v 10.8_o rom._n 10.8_o second_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n show_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a for_o they_o teach_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o teach_v all_o truth_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n they_o be_v both_o pure_a and_o perfect_a 9_o psal_n 19.8_o 9_o psal_n 19.8.9_o first_o pure_a they_o be_v a_o doctrine_n according_a to_o holiness_n a_o rule_n to_o direct_v our_o way_n in_o righteousness_n all_o the_o exhortation_n and_o example_n therein_o tend_v thereto_o second_o they_o be_v perfect_o holy_a in_o themselves_o and_o by_o themselves_o whereas_o all_o other_o writing_n be_v profane_a far_a than_o they_o draw_v holiness_n from_o these_o which_o yet_o be_v never_o such_o but_o that_o their_o holiness_n be_v imperfect_a and_o defective_a prov._n 8.8_o and_o 30.5_o psal_n 12.7_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_o profitable_a in_o themselves_o to_o instruct_v unto_o salvation_n 1.21_o salvation_n james_n 1.21_o all_o other_o writing_n be_v utter_o unprofitable_a thereunto_o any_o further_a than_o they_o draw_v from_o they_o yea_o they_o contain_v full_a and_o perfect_a doctrine_n for_o the_o pacify_v settle_v and_o direct_v of_o the_o conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n many_o history_n show_v we_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n for_o sin_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o show_v we_o morbuâ—â—_n medicinâ—â—_n &_o medicâ—â—â—_n that_o be_v both_o the_o sickness_n the_o physic_n and_o the_o physician_n to_o cure_v it_o three_o the_o consent_n of_o one_o part_n with_o anotheâ—â—â—ere_o be_v a_o perfect_a concord_n and_o harmony_n in_o all_o the_o book_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n notwithstanding_o the_o diversity_n of_o person_n by_o who_o the_o place_n where_o the_o time_n when_o and_o matter_n whereof_o they_o have_v be_v write_v 26.22_o write_v act_n 26.22_o there_o may_v seem_v some_o contradiction_n among_o the_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o but_o a_o perfect_a harmony_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o see_v the_o heathen_a history_n or_o apocryphal_a book_n contradict_v the_o holy_a history_n we_o shall_v stand_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o they_o but_o when_o we_o see_v any_o appearance_n of_o contradiction_n in_o holy_a writ_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o reconcile_v it_o when_o moses_n see_v a_o egyptian_a and_o a_o israelite_n strive_v together_o he_o kill_v the_o egyptian_a and_o save_v the_o israelite_n 2.12_o israelite_n exod._n 2.12_o but_o when_o he_o see_v two_o israelite_n strive_v together_o he_o labour_v to_o reconcile_v they_o say_v you_o be_v brethren_n why_o do_v you_o strive_v so_o when_o we_o see_v heathen_a history_n to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v kill_v the_o egyptian_a and_o save_v the_o israelite_n as_o for_o example_n jacob_n curse_a simeon_n and_o levi_n for_o murder_v of_o the_o sichemite_n 49.7_o sichemite_n gen._n 49.7_o but_o judith_n bless_v simeon_n for_o kill_v of_o they_o judith_n 9_o so_o jeremiah_n say_v they_o shall_v return_v in_o the_o three_o generation_n 7._o generation_n jerem._n 27_o 7._o but_o baruch_n say_v they_o shall_v return_v in_o the_o seven_o generation_n baruch_n 6._o here_o let_v we_o kill_v the_o egyptian_a but_o save_o the_o israelite_n but_o when_o we_o see_v any_o appearance_n of_o contradiction_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o reconcile_v they_o because_o they_o be_v brethren_n weemse_n four_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o history_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o flood_n be_v to_o the_o heathen_a tempus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hide_a &_o unknown_a time_n there_o be_v no_o humane_a history_n of_o any_o thing_n before_o the_o flood_n but_o the_o scripture_n begin_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o continue_v the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o flood_n again_o from_o the_o flood_n to_o the_o olimpiâ—ds_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o begin_v but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o vzziah_n be_v unto_o the_o heathen_a tempus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fabulous_a time_n and_o all_o their_o history_n of_o hercules_n promâ—thine_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o lie_v and_o forge_a tale_n but_o the_o scripture_n go_v on_o set_v down_o unto_o we_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o stand_v even_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o far_o god_n word_n exceed_v humane_a writing_n in_o antiquity_n it_o begin_v with_o the_o world_n â—_o world_n luke_n â—_o as_o he_o spaâ—â—_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o haâ—e_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o end_v with_o it_o 1.25_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1.25_o for_o the_o world_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o five_o the_o majesty_n of_o it_o in_o plainness_n of_o speech_n the_o scripture_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o view_n to_o be_v very_o plain_a but_o at_o a_o full_a sight_n be_v full_a of_o majesty_n above_o all_o other_o writing_n 5.21_o writing_n â—_o cor._n 1.17_o 18.21.24_o and_o 2.15_o 1_o tim._n 5.21_o thus_o their_o plain_a and_o clear_a manner_n of_o set_v down_o thing_n show_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a 8.1_o divine_a esa_n 8.1_o take_v a_o great_a roll_n and_o writ_n in_o it_o with_o a_o man_n pen_n behhoret_n enosh_n that_o be_v clear_o that_o the_o simple_a among_o man_n may_v understand_v it_o so_o 30.11_o so_o deu._n 30.11_o this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n be_v nor_o hide_v from_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o off_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v lo_n niphlee_v non_fw-la separatum_fw-la a_o te_fw-la i_o e._n it_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o thy_o knowledge_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v obscure_a which_o we_o can_v take_v up_o be_v say_v to_o be_v far_o from_o we_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o understand_v be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o we_o 10.8_o we_o rom._n 10.8_o six_o the_o power_n and_o force_n it_o have_v over_o the_o conscience_n it_o make_v often_o
one_o mouth_n which_o can_v fail_v truth_n be_v one_o immutable_a and_o constant_a and_o can_v never_o become_v a_o lie_n or_o false_a but_o the_o word_n be_v truth_n sanctify_v they_o father_n with_o thy_o truth_n what_o be_v that_o thy_o word_n be_v not_o true_a only_o but_o truth_n 17.17_o truth_n joh._n 17.17_o it_o be_v write_v again_o satan_n abuse_v scripture_n and_o as_o it_o be_v profane_v it_o yet_o christ_n nothstand_v this_o give_v it_o not_o over_o but_o keep_v he_o close_o to_o his_o guard_n with_o this_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o hand_n scriptum_n est_fw-la it_o be_v obs_a 3_o write_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v never_o forsake_v this_o weapon_n here_o divers_a question_n will_v be_v make_v what_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o use_n whereof_o we_o quest_n 2_o must_v never_o forbear_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n answ_n be_v dictate_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1.19.20_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.19.20_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o ever_o and_o anon_o they_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o they_o the_o papist_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prove_v it_o too_o but_o by_o a_o argument_n which_o the_o philosopher_n will_v not_o approve_v of_o viz._n probatione_fw-la circulari_fw-la tread_v out_o this_o truth_n like_o a_o horse_n in_o a_o mill_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o so_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n they_o think_v infallible_a because_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o 16.13_o so_o joh._n 16.13_o and_o thus_o they_o run_v at_o the_o ring_n end_v where_o they_o begin_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v the_o quest_n 3_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n then_o how_o be_v it_o know_v to_o be_v such_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o answ_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o first_o question_n of_o this_o book_n pag._n 1._o only_o add_v one_o answer_n more_o to_o those_o many_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o compare_v of_o they_o with_o all_o other_o book_n writing_n and_o writer_n for_o the_o amplify_a whereof_z take_v notice_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o book_n under_o one_o of_o which_o rank_n all_o sort_n of_o book_n and_o writing_n may_v be_v include_v viz._n first_o humane_a second_o ecclesiastical_a three_o divine_a first_o humane_a book_n be_v book_n write_v by_o man_n either_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o out_o of_o it_o of_o humane_a thing_n as_o philosophical_a book_n or_o rhetorical_a book_n or_o political_a book_n or_o book_n of_o any_o other_o humane_a art_n or_o science_n these_o be_v not_o divine_a book_n but_o humane_a not_o the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n have_v both_o the_o matter_n manner_n method_n and_o stile_n from_o man_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v not_o authentical_a book_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o they_o affirm_v second_o ecclesiastical_a book_n be_v those_o which_o be_v write_v by_o holy_a or_o at_o least_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n contain_v divine_a thing_n now_o these_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o they_o sympathize_v consent_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o authentical_a of_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o speak_v her_o true_a language_n these_o writing_n i_o say_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o not_o of_o themselves_o to_o be_v believe_v nor_o any_o further_a than_o they_o accord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o divine_a book_n be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v only_a instrument_n penman_n thereof_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o dictator_n who_o endite_v unto_o they_o both_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n and_o the_o very_a word_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v aright_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o themselves_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o the_o writer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspire_v teach_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o write_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o compare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o all_o other_o writing_n we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v equal_v for_o excellency_n truth_n purity_n and_o infallibility_n thereunto_o and_o therefore_o great_a necessity_n there_o be_v to_o adhere_v unto_o they_o object_n 1_o the_o anabaptist_n object_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o now_o necessary_a because_o god_n make_v many_o promise_n that_o under_o the_o gospel_n all_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a man_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o 8.11_o it_o ter._n 31.34_o joh._n 6.35_o heb._n 8.11_o answ_n these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o but_o comparative_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a knowledge_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o be_v under_o the_o old_a according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n 11.9_o sea_n isai_n 11.9_o quest_n 4_o why_o must_v we_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o with_o our_o saviour_n here_o always_o shield_v ourselves_o with_o this_o buckler_n scriptum_n est_fw-la it_o be_v write_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a consent_n harmony_n and_o concord_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n divinae_fw-la enim_fw-la lectiones_fw-la ita_fw-la sibi_fw-la connectuntur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la una_fw-la sit_fw-la lectio_fw-la quia_fw-la omnes_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la ore_fw-la procedunt_fw-la august_n procedunt_fw-la august_n all_o the_o divine_a precept_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o link_v together_o as_o though_o they_o be_v but_o one_o only_a heavenly_a lecture_n because_o all_o of_o they_o proceed_v from_o one_o bless_v and_o celestial_a mouth_n second_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o excellent_a answ_n 2_o then_o all_o other_o writing_n whatsoever_o and_o more_o abound_v with_o grace_n virtue_n and_o piety_n quicquid_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la docetur_fw-la veritas_fw-la quicquid_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la bonitas_fw-la quicquid_fw-la promittitur_fw-la faelicitas_fw-la card._n faelicitas_fw-la hugo_n card._n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n teach_v nothing_o but_o truth_n command_v nothing_o but_o goodness_n promise_v unto_o we_o all_o happiness_n aliae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la si_fw-la quam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la docent_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la contagione_fw-la erroris_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la quam_fw-la bonitatem_fw-la commendare_fw-la videantur_fw-la gregor_n gregor_n vel_fw-la malitiae_fw-la mixta_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la pura_fw-la vel_fw-la sine_fw-la cognition_n vel_fw-la dilectione_n dei_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la perfecta_fw-la that_o be_v if_o other_o writing_n teach_v any_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o contagion_n and_o taint_n of_o error_n if_o they_o seem_v to_o commend_v any_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v either_o mix_v with_o malice_n and_o so_o not_o pure_a or_o without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o love_n of_o god_n and_o so_o not_o perfect_a ambros_n perfect_a ambros_n tota_n scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la convivium_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la singuli_fw-la libri_fw-la singula_fw-la sunt_fw-la fercula_fw-la the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v a_o banquet_n of_o wisdom_n and_o every_o several_a book_n a_o dainty_a dish_n and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v cleave_v close_o unto_o they_o three_o of_o all_o writing_n the_o scripture_n be_v answ_n 3_o most_o true_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v never_o give_v over_o the_o use_n of_o they_o pope_n pius_n himself_o say_v resistendum_fw-la est_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la in_o faciem_fw-la sive_fw-la paulus_n sive_fw-la petrus_n sit_v qui_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la evangelii_n non_fw-la ambulant_a urspergensis_n ambulant_a abbaâ—_n urspergensis_n he_o be_v to_o be_v resist_v to_o his_o face_n that_o walk_v not_o both_o in_o practice_n and_o opinion_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o be_v
to_o endure_v five_o day_n and_o if_o within_o that_o time_n god_n do_v not_o succour_v they_o he_o will_v surrender_v the_o city_n 30.31_o city_n judith_n 7_o 30.31_o manner_n when_o we_o be_v not_o content_v either_o with_o a_o ordinary_a blessing_n but_o we_o desire_v great_a although_o prohibit_v unto_o we_o thus_o evah_n tempt_v god_n that_o she_o may_v obtain_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o rachel_n be_v not_o content_a so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v deprive_v of_o issue_n 30.1_o issue_n gen._n 30.1_o a_o ordinary_a obedience_n but_o tempt_v god_n by_o impose_v heavy_a thing_n upon_o ourselves_o than_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v 15.20_o do_v act._n 15.20_o three_o when_o obstinate_o and_o contumacious_o we_o provoke_v god_n unto_o anger_n against_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n shall_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n provoke_v or_o tempt_v god_n unto_o jealousy_n as_o though_o we_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o that_o be_v do_v it_o not_o for_o his_o jealousy_n burn_v like_o fire_n 22._o fire_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 22._o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o tempt_v god_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n viz._n either_o in_o his_o threaten_n to_o see_v whether_o god_n can_v or_o will_v avenge_v himself_o upon_o we_o according_a to_o his_o commination_n promise_n which_o sometime_o we_o believe_v not_o at_o all_o by_o a_o distrust_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n of_o the_o practice_n that_o be_v of_o the_o protection_n or_o providence_n of_o god_n believe_v too_o much_o and_o either_o add_v some_o circumstance_n out_o of_o our_o brain_n or_o neglect_v the_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v use_v first_o we_o tempt_v god_n in_o his_o threaten_n when_o notwithstanding_o they_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n how_o long_o will_v you_o provoke_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o anger_n with_o your_o wickedness_n 14.11_o wickedness_n numb_a 14.11_o herein_o we_o tempt_v god_n three_o way_n to_o wit_n first_o we_o try_v whether_o god_n can_v avenge_v himself_o as_o he_o have_v threaten_v thus_o pharaoh_n say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v he_o i_o know_v he_o not_o neither_o will_v i_o let_v israel_n go_v 5.2_o go_v exod._n 5.2_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v for_o this_o once_o i_o will_v try_v what_o he_o can_v do_v unto_o i_o for_o my_o disobedience_n of_o he_o thus_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v not_o obey_v by_o the_o three_o child_n in_o his_o fury_n say_v who_o be_v that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d can_v deliver_v you_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n that_o be_v i_o will_v try_v whether_o your_o god_n can_v prevail_v against_o i_o or_o not_o 3.15_o not_o dan._n 3.15_o second_o we_o try_v whether_o god_n can_v see_v what_o wickedness_n we_o commit_v or_o not_o they_o encourage_v themselves_o say_v the_o psalmist_n in_o a_o evil_a matter_n they_o commune_v of_o lay_v snare_n privy_o and_o say_v who_o shall_v see_v they_o 64.5_o they_o psal_n 64.5_o yea_o more_fw-it atheistical_o they_o elsewhere_o say_v 94.7_o say_v psal_n 94.7_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v neither_o shall_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n regard_v it_o as_o though_o they_o will_v say_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v see_v what_o they_o secret_o do_v and_o therefore_o they_o will_v put_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n whether_o he_o can_v or_o not_o three_o we_o try_v whether_o god_n will_v avenge_v himself_o or_o not_o upon_o we_o often_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o god_n see_v we_o and_o be_v able_a to_o punish_v we_o and_o yet_o doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o wicked_o try_v it_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n say_v god_n wherefore_o thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n 50.21_o etc._n psal_n 50.21_o that_o be_v thou_o think_v that_o i_o love_v sin_n and_o favour_v it_o as_o thou_o thyself_o do_v and_o because_o i_o do_v not_o speedy_o avenge_v myself_o upon_o thou_o therefore_o thou_o think_v i_o will_v not_o punish_v thy_o impiety_n at_o all_o it_o be_v very_o full_a of_o peril_n to_o tempt_v god_n any_o of_o these_o way_n second_o we_o tempt_v god_n in_o his_o promise_n when_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n or_o scope_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v therein_o unto_o we_o now_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a and_o heavy_a temptation_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n without_o some_o ocular_a sign_n thus_o the_o israelite_n tempt_v the_o lord_n say_v be_v the_o lord_n among_o we_o or_o not_o 17.7_o not_o exod._n 17.7_o that_o be_v we_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o be_v except_o miraculous_o he_o provide_v water_n for_o we_o thus_o the_o jew_n blasphemous_o mock_v christ_n say_v come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n upon_o which_o thou_o hang_v and_o unto_o which_o thou_o be_v nail_v and_o we_o will_v believe_v thou_o 27.42_o thou_o matth._n 27.42_o otherwise_o we_o will_v not_o although_o god_n from_o heaven_n have_v pronounce_v thou_o to_o be_v his_o son_n hence_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v the_o jew_n because_o not_o content_a with_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o truth_n they_o seek_v and_o demand_v a_o sign_n 6.30_o sign_n luk._n 11.16_o and_o joh._n 6.30_o the_o word_n be_v give_v we_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n three_o we_o tempt_v god_n in_o his_o promise_n when_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n of_o mercy_n of_o protection_n or_o providence_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v when_o we_o distrust_v of_o the_o success_n or_o event_n we_o tempt_v god_n impious_o this_o god_n blame_v in_o his_o people_n you_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n 3.14_o lord_n malac._n 3.14_o that_o be_v it_o matter_n not_o whether_o we_o serve_v he_o or_o serve_v he_o not_o all_o be_v one_o for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v appease_v or_o reconcile_v unto_o we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v god_n command_v we_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n both_o in_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a danger_n and_o evil_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o bless_v those_o mean_n unto_o we_o as_o far_o as_o may_v stand_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o therefore_o for_o we_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n hereby_o do_v our_o part_n and_o to_o distrust_v the_o event_n and_o success_n which_o be_v god_n part_n be_v to_o tempt_v he_o this_o be_v the_o jew_n fault_n can_v god_n say_v they_o provide_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o meat_n in_o the_o desert_n 78.18_o desert_n psa_fw-la 78.18_o that_o which_o god_n require_v herein_o of_o we_o be_v this_o if_o any_o lawful_a mean_n may_v be_v use_v use_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a but_o leave_v the_o success_n unto_o god_n if_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n in_o our_o power_n to_o use_v then_o cast_v ourselves_o whole_o upon_o god_n with_o boldness_n of_o confidence_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v have_v this_o confidence_n i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v abide_v and_o continue_v with_o you_o 2.25_o you_o phil._n 2.25_o four_o we_o tempt_v god_n in_o his_o promise_n when_o we_o believe_v too_o much_o that_o be_v hope_v and_o expect_v for_o more_o than_o be_v promise_v for_o to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v be_v to_o tempt_v god_n or_o to_o desire_v beg_v or_o pray_v for_o more_o than_o god_n have_v make_v any_o promise_n to_o grant_v be_v to_o tempt_v he_o every_o petition_n pour_v forth_o must_v be_v in_o faith_n 1.6_o faith_n jam._n 1.6_o which_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o promise_n 17._o promise_n rom._n 10_o 17._o which_o promise_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n 7.1_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o desire_v or_o expect_v more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v warrant_n or_o promise_v unto_o we_o careful_o herein_o observe_v these_o three_o particular_n viz._n first_o god_n only_o promise_v unto_o we_o generalia_fw-la general_a thing_n as_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n 6.16_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o and_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n 17.1_o reward_n gen._n 17.1_o and_o who_o i_o once_o love_n i_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n 13.1_o end_n joh._n 13.1_o second_o when_o god_n promise_v unto_o we_o particularia_fw-la particular_a thing_n they_o be_v make_v upon_o some_o condition_n thus_o god_n promise_v that_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o as_o a_o prey_n in_o all_o place_n 45.5_o place_n jer._n 39.18_o and_o 45.5_o and_o yet_o holy_a zachary_n be_v slay_v mat._n 23._o and_o kingly_a esaias_n be_v dissect_v with_o a_o see_v and_o therefore_o particular_a promise_n belong_v unto_o particular_a person_n and_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o upon_o some_o
become_v accurse_v to_o the_o law_n in_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o for_o although_o the_o law_n can_v not_o condemn_v christ_n who_o be_v innocent_a and_o unspotted_a yet_o because_o he_o have_v put_v on_o our_o person_n which_o the_o law_n have_v condemn_v by_o a_o curse_n 27.28_o curse_n deut._n 27.28_o and_o also_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o curse_n and_o malediction_n he_o fulfil_v that_o cry_a law_n curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o all_o that_o it_o write_v in_o the_o law_n 3.13_o law_n gal._n 3.13_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v and_o partake_v the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n in_o he_o second_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o his_o person_n by_o endure_v and_o undergo_a human_a thing_n although_o hard_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o unjust_o command_v thus_o he_o pay_v tribute_n when_o it_o be_v require_v although_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o stranger_n the_o child_n be_v free_a three_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o his_o person_n by_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n four_o by_o fulfil_v all_o the_o prediction_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v himself_o whether_o they_o be_v i._o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n or_o ii_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n as_o for_o example_n jacob_n say_v the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n etc._n etc._n until_o shiloh_n come_v 49.10_o come_v gen._n 49.10_o moses_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o thou_o a_o prophet_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o of_o thy_o brethren_n unto_o he_o shall_v you_o hearken_v 18.15_o hearken_v deut._n 18.15_o isaias_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_a i_o and_o send_v i_o &c_n &c_n 61.1_o &c_n esai_n 61.1_o read_v further_o isai_n 53_o 4-6_a ezech._n 36.25.26_o zach._n 12.10_o psalm_n 110.1_o in_o all_o which_o place_n and_o many_o more_o we_o may_v see_v the_o oracle_n and_o prediction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n concern_v the_o regal_a sacerdotal_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n real_o and_o very_o fulfil_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v most_o true_o affirm_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o five_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o his_o person_n by_o perform_v perfect_a obedience_n unto_o the_o moral_a law_n do_v all_o that_o be_v therein_o require_v of_o he_o either_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n or_o man_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n 4.4_o law_n gal._n 4.4_o there_o be_v in_o he_o such_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o conformity_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v observe_v it_o full_o and_o fulfil_v it_o without_o the_o least_o defect_n yea_o herein_o dare_v challenge_v his_o adversary_n the_o jew_n which_o of_o you_o can_v reprove_v i_o of_o sin_n 7.26_o sin_n joh._n 8.46_o and_o heb._n 7.26_o and_o thus_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n fulfille_v the_o prophecy_n ceremony_n type_n shadow_n and_o promise_v of_o the_o law_n yea_o after_o his_o resurrection_n tell_v the_o two_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o man_n three_o way_n namely_o first_o by_o create_v faith_n in_o their_o heart_n whereby_o they_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n who_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o they_o second_o by_o write_v the_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a man_n jerem._n 31.33_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n three_o by_o give_v they_o his_o own_o bless_a spirit_n which_o make_v they_o endeavour_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o endeavour_n christ_n accept_v for_o perfect_a obedience_n though_o it_o be_v imperfect_a for_o christ_n infuse_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n into_o we_o by_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o we_o be_v quicken_v and_o begin_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o perform_v new_a obedience_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n or_o sentence_n i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o verse_n 18._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o verse_n 18_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v §_o 1._o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v shall_v the_o sect._n 1_o law_n end_n when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v pass_v away_o first_o some_o answer_n that_o the_o write_a law_n and_o answ_n 1_o prophet_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o not_o the_o law_n itself_o thus_o bucer_n second_o some_o say_v that_o the_o yoke_n and_o coaction_n answ_n 2_o of_o the_o law_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o not_o the_o rule_n or_o truth_n thereof_o three_o some_o say_v the_o phrase_n be_v figurative_a and_o answ_n 3_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n they_o shall_v fear_v thou_o oh_o lord_n say_v david_n donec_fw-la sol_fw-la so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v 5._o endure_v psal_n 72_o 5._o where_o donec_fw-la do_v not_o include_v a_o set_a time_n so_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o donec_fw-la even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 28.20_o world_n matth._n 28.20_o that_o be_v for_o ever_o yea_o saint_n luke_n thus_o allege_v this_o verse_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v than_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n to_o fail_v 16.17_o fail_v luk._n 16.17_o wherefore_o gualther_n conclude_v est_fw-la argumentum_fw-la ab_fw-la impossibili_fw-la as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v or_o to_o be_v make_v void_a observe_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v always_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n christ_n word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o mat._n 24.35_o and_o the_o word_n of_o our_o god_n be_v perpetual_a endure_v for_o ever_o that_o which_o be_v sin_n in_o itself_o once_o be_v sin_n always_o for_o there_o be_v no_o mutation_n with_o god_n at_o all_o jam._n 1.17_o §_o 2._o one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v pass_v sect._n 2_o if_o the_o studious_a reader_n desire_v a_o learned_a exposition_n of_o these_o two_o word_n jot_n and_o tittle_n let_v he_o read_v senensis_n biblioth_n sanct_a lib._n 2._o fol._n 75._o sine_fw-la &_o 76._o what_o do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n quest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jot_n be_v the_o least_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tittle_n answ_n be_v less_o than_o jota_n or_o jot_n august_n s_o by_o which_o our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o little_a in_o the_o law_n that_o it_o may_v be_v omit_v hence_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o account_n must_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n for_o idle_a word_n yea_o for_o thought_n god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o have_v command_v no_o vain_a thing_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v significant_a which_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v altogether_o just_a 12.7_o just_a psal_n 12.7_o god_n be_v holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n much_o more_o in_o all_o his_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o least_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v punish_v sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o until_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v object_n it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v that_o many_o thing_n command_v in_o the_o law_n be_v violate_v and_o break_v and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v not_o fulfil_v answ_n these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o although_o many_o precept_n be_v transgress_v yet_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n shall_v certain_o be_v accomplish_v in_o god_n appoint_a time_n verse_n 19_o verse_n 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o those_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v signify_v to_o untie_v a_o knot_n or_o to_o loose_v a_o bond_n or_o chain_n observe_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v a_o bond_n which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o remain_v still_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n unto_o we_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 17._o
because_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n hereof_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o last_o section_n of_o this_o verse_n yea_o as_o swear_v come_v from_o he_o so_o it_o bring_v to_o he_o as_o be_v probable_o show_v in_o the_o example_n of_o a_o gentleman_n ride_v over_o a_o bridge_n in_o cornwall_n who_o be_v a_o notorious_a common_a swearer_n and_o upon_o the_o stumble_n of_o his_o horse_n swear_v at_o he_o and_o present_o fall_v with_o his_o horse_n â—nto_o the_o râ—ver_n and_o be_v drown_v say_v as_o he_o fall_v horse_n and_o man_n and_o all_o to_o the_o devil_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o profane_a person_n all_o thing_n fall_v out_o alike_o to_o all_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a to_o he_o that_o swear_v and_o that_o fear_v a_o oath_n in_o which_o word_n he_o make_v swear_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o a_o profane_a person_n eccles_n 9.2_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o god_n sometimes_o remarkable_o judge_v this_o common_a swear_n as_o we_o read_v he_o do_v in_o a_o serve_a man_n in_o lincolnshire_n who_o use_v to_o swear_v common_o by_o god_n blood_n for_o when_o he_o lie_v upon_o his_o death_n bed_n continue_v still_o in_o that_o sin_n he_o final_o hear_v the_o bell_n toll_n and_o therewith_o swear_v god_n blood_n this_o bell_n toul_v for_o i_o and_o present_o the_o blood_n gush_v out_o on_o all_o part_n of_o his_o body_n he_o die_v quest_n 2_o what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o swear_v by_o the_o mass_n and_o by_o the_o rood_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n in_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n because_o they_o have_v be_v make_v idol_n and_o consequent_o god_n great_a enemy_n if_o a_o subject_n shall_v give_v that_o royal_a honour_n which_o be_v due_a only_a unto_o the_o king_n unto_o a_o profess_a and_o proclaim_v traitor_n he_o deserve_v to_o die_v and_o be_v unworthy_a to_o live_v that_o shall_v thus_o esteem_v his_o sovereign_n great_a enemy_n so_o they_o deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v never_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a that_o thus_o in_o god_n stead_n set_v up_o these_o superstitious_o use_v idol_n and_o then_o swear_v by_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v go_n this_o make_v the_o lord_n break_v into_o such_o impatience_n against_o the_o israelite_n how_o shall_v i_o spare_v thou_o thy_o child_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o swear_v by_o they_o who_o be_v no_o god_n 5.7_o god_n jer._n 5.7_o and_o again_o they_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o of_o samaria_n say_v thy_o god_n o_o dan_n live_v shall_v fall_v and_o not_o rise_v again_o 8.14_o again_o amos_n 8.14_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o be_v yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o what_o do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o this_o affirmation_n and_o negation_n the_o ancient_n do_v expound_v this_o double_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o quest_n three_o manner_n of_o answ_n 1_o way_n namely_o first_o as_o in_o the_o conscience_n the_o thing_n either_o be_v or_o not_o so_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o tongue_n second_o as_o the_o thing_n indeed_o either_o be_v or_o not_o so_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o speech_n three_o as_o in_o the_o mouth_n there_o be_v yea_o or_o nay_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o deed_n or_o work_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o our_o knowledge_n thereof_o shall_v our_o word_n be_v and_o then_o according_a to_o our_o word_n speak_v our_o work_n shall_v be_v perform_v second_o our_o saviour_n hereby_o will_v teach_v we_o answ_n 2_o careful_o to_o avoid_v both_o all_o superfluity_n of_o speech_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o oath_n answer_v all_o question_n either_o by_o a_o simple_a affirmation_n or_o negation_n §_o 3._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o this_o sect._n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v sometime_o signify_v excellent_a sometime_o abundant_a sometime_o superfluous_a come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supra_fw-la as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v above_z that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v â—n_o this_o place_n whatsoever_o be_v superfluous_a or_o more_o than_o needs_o avoid_v it_o for_o it_o come_v of_o evil_a the_o anâ—baptists_n hence_o object_n that_o all_o swear_a object_n 1_o yea_o even_o before_o a_o magistrate_n be_v forbid_v because_o it_o be_v superfluous_a and_o more_o than_o needs_o for_o the_o thing_n inquire_v after_o may_v simp_o be_v affirm_v or_o deny_v first_o necessary_a oath_n be_v not_o superfluous_a answ_n 1_o oath_n thus_o beza_n second_o our_o saviour_n say_v let_v your_o speech_n answ_n 2_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o but_o when_o the_o magistrate_n impose_v injoyn_v and_o command_v a_o oath_n than_o it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o power_n areti_n part_n 1._o probl_n 66._o our_o saviour_n scope_n be_v here_o to_o forewarn_v we_o of_o all_o levity_n and_o vanity_n in_o our_o ordinary_a talk_n and_o not_o to_o forbid_v all_o swear_v when_o a_o weighty_a necessity_n urge_v thereunto_o they_o object_n again_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o object_n 2_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a and_o therefore_o to_o swear_v by_o god_n before_o a_o magistrate_n be_v unlawful_a this_o follow_v not_o it_o proceed_v from_o evil_a answ_n therefore_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o thus_o saint_n augustine_n say_v sup_v non_fw-la dicit_fw-la malum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o malo_fw-la procedit_fw-la christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o swear_v by_o god_n in_o itself_o but_o that_o it_o come_v from_o evil_a thus_o ordinary_o and_o without_o any_o necessity_n to_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o affirm_v can_v that_o be_v abuse_v in_o use_v which_o be_v lawful_a quest_n we_o may_v deprave_v and_o pollute_v the_o best_a thâ—ngs_n by_o too_o much_o liberty_n as_o for_o example_n 1._o answ_n externall_n good_a thing_n may_v be_v abuse_v 2._o internal_a first_o there_o be_v many_o external_a and_o outward_a good_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v abuse_v as_o for_o example_n first_o honour_n be_v good_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o eat_v much_o honey_n nor_o for_o man_n to_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n too_o much_o second_o 25.26_o prov._n 25.26_o riches_n be_v good_a but_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v so_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v become_v a_o snare_n unto_o he_o 6.19_o he_o mat._n 6.19_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v honour_n too_o much_o so_o must_v we_o not_o labour_v too_o fast_o to_o be_v rich_a three_o meat_n and_o wine_n be_v good_a and_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v abuse_v unto_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n 5.18_o drunkenness_n eze._n 16.49_o ephes_n 5.18_o four_o apparel_n be_v good_a and_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v abuse_v unto_o pride_n luke_n 16_o 19_o act._n 12.21_o etc._n etc._n five_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n be_v good_a and_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v abuse_v luke_n 16.25_o prov._n 25.16_o six_o ease_n and_o rest_n be_v good_a sometime_o and_o yet_o the_o abundance_n of_o ease_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o evil_n 16.19_o evil_n eze._n 16.19_o seven_o time_n be_v good_a but_o it_o may_v be_v mis-spend_v and_o abuse_v second_o there_o be_v many_o internal_a and_o inward_a good_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v abuse_v as_o for_o example_n first_o joy_n be_v good_a and_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v give_v himself_o too_o much_o to_o jollity_n and_o mirth_n eccles_n 3.4_o and_o 7.4_o and_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o second_o sorrow_n be_v good_a and_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v be_v too_o sad_a and_o deject_v giving_z too_o much_o way_n to_o sadness_n and_o grief_n eccles_n 3.4_o and_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o and_o 2_o cor._n 7_o 10._o three_o fear_n be_v good_a and_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v be_v too_o fearful_a 1_o chron._n 21.31_o four_o knowledge_n be_v good_a and_o yet_o sometime_o it_o puff_v up_o 1_o cor._n 8.1_o and_o eccles_n 1.18_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 12.3_o five_o justice_n be_v good_a and_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v be_v too_o just_a 7.18_o just_a eccl._n 7.18_o that_o be_v a_o man_n may_v be_v too_o cruel_a severe_a and_o rigid_a press_v the_o law_n always_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o so_o summum_fw-la jus_o summa_fw-la injuria_fw-la six_o divine_a revelation_n be_v good_a and_o yet_o paul_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o have_v be_v puff_v up_o through_o abundance_n of_o they_o 12.7_o they_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v sober_a and_o moderate_a rom._n 12_o 3._o §_o 4._o come_n of_o evil_a or_o a_o male_a illo_fw-la sect._n 4_o some_o read_v these_o word_n neutraliter_fw-la come_v from_o evil_a some_o more_o right_o masculine_a of_o the_o devil_n whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o the_o
punishment_n this_o we_o must_v endure_v patient_o for_o christ_n sake_n ii_o culpae_fw-la the_o evil_a of_o sin_n here_o this_o general_a rule_n must_v be_v lay_v down_o we_o must_v give_v no_o place_n unto_o sin_n or_o we_o must_v not_o yield_v to_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o altogether_o resist_v it_o every_o sin_n be_v from_o satan_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o but_o we_o must_v resist_v the_o devil_n to_o the_o face_n give_v no_o place_n unto_o he_o ephes_n 4.27_o that_o be_v first_o we_o must_v resist_v the_o motion_n of_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o second_o we_o must_v resist_v the_o persuasion_n of_o sin_n which_o come_v from_o other_o three_o we_o must_v resist_v the_o command_n of_o superior_n if_o they_o be_v sinful_a that_o be_v no_o command_n must_v make_v we_o do_v that_o which_o god_n forbid_v child_n be_v not_o to_o obey_v father_n servant_n be_v not_o to_o obey_v master_n scholar_n be_v not_o to_o obey_v teacher_n when_o they_o enjoin_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o god_n prohibit_v in_o his_o word_n four_o we_o must_v resist_v our_o brother_n sin_n that_o be_v reprove_v and_o blame_v it_o and_o not_o seem_v to_o allow_v of_o it_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n resist_v quest_n 3_o first_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o best_a sense_n answ_n 1_o as_o elsewhere_o we_o be_v command_v to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o we_o may_v resist_v sin_n sathan_n and_o temptation_n ephes_n 6.13_o james_n 4.7_o and_o 1_o pet_n 5.3_o and_o thus_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v resist_v as_o be_v show_v even_o now_o second_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o worst_a answ_n 2_o sense_n and_o that_o according_a to_o a_o double_a exposition_n namely_o first_o it_o signify_v rebellare_fw-la to_o resist_v which_o be_v manifold_a in_o scripture_n to_o wit_n i._o some_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 9.19_o ii_o some_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n act_n 7.51_o iii_o some_o resist_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o iv_o some_o resist_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 4.15_o v._o some_o resist_v the_o magistrate_n rom._n 13.2_o second_o it_o signify_v contradicere_fw-la to_o contradict_v and_o gainsay_v thus_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n such_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n that_o their_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v nor_o resist_v 21.15_o resist_v luke_n 21.15_o and_o thus_o they_o who_o dispute_v with_o stephen_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v 6.10_o speak_v act_n 6.10_o so_o elymas_n withstand_v paul_n act_v 13.8_o and_o paul_n peter_n gal._n 2.11_o quest_n 4_o be_v no_o evil_a of_o punishment_n to_o be_v resist_v answ_n evil_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n i._o natural_a as_o sickness_n disease_n poverty_n and_o the_o like_a the_o general_a rule_n here_o be_v where_o mean_n may_v be_v use_v for_o the_o relieve_n of_o our_o necessity_n or_o grief_n there_o they_o must_v be_v use_v and_o therefore_o meat_n and_o medicine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v ii_o worldly_a evil_n here_o the_o general_a rule_n be_v where_o charity_n be_v violate_v there_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o therefore_o all_o contention_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o hence_o two_o question_n arise_v of_o which_o brief_o because_o we_o shall_v handle_v they_o more_o large_o in_o the_o next_o section_n quest_n 5_o be_v war_n then_o lawful_a at_o all_o answ_n 1_o first_o king_n and_o prince_n may_v lawful_o undertake_v war_n observe_v these_o four_o thing_n i._o let_v the_o cause_n move_v they_o unto_o war_n be_v lawful_a ii_o let_v it_o be_v weighty_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n iii_o let_v it_o be_v undertake_v in_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n iv_o let_v it_o be_v the_o last_o remedy_n of_o seek_v to_o obtain_v their_o right_n that_o be_v let_v they_o first_o try_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o restitution_n and_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v make_v for_o their_o wrong_n before_o they_o wage_v war_n answ_n 2_o second_o for_o the_o subject_a it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o protect_v and_o defend_v both_o his_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n and_o ability_n quest_n 6_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o go_v to_o law_n at_o all_o answ_n 1_o first_o the_o anabaptist_n deny_v all_o magistracy_n and_o consequent_o hold_v all_o suit_n unlawful_a answ_n 2_o second_o some_o hold_n that_o it_o be_v never_o a_o sin_n to_o go_v to_o law_n answ_n 3_o three_o both_o these_o err_v and_o therefore_o that_o a_o mean_a may_v be_v find_v out_o betwixt_o these_o extreme_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o here_o some_o rule_n but_o they_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o section_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o the_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o quest_n 1_o be_v this_o duty_n of_o suffering_n and_o pardon_v of_o injury_n so_o necessary_o require_v of_o every_o christian_a that_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o right_v themselves_o or_o to_o seek_v justice_n from_o the_o magistrate_n by_o desire_v that_o the_o offender_n may_v be_v punish_v answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o private_a person_n either_o to_o revenge_v themselves_o or_o to_o desire_v the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v the_o offender_n according_a to_o their_o prescription_n for_o man_n must_v not_o be_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a for_o the_o offend_v to_o seek_v to_o be_v revenge_v by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o offender_n out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a and_o exulcerate_v mind_n that_o be_v out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o anger_n hatred_n and_o revenge_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n go_v to_o law_n that_o they_o may_v be_v revenge_v and_o as_o they_o say_v have_v their_o will_n of_o he_o who_o have_v injure_v they_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v answ_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o who_o be_v injure_v to_o seek_v justice_n at_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n according_a as_o he_o in_o equity_n shall_v judge_v of_o his_o cause_n and_o wrong_v if_o he_o seek_v it_o out_o of_o a_o love_n of_o justice_n and_o a_o meek_a mind_n and_o with_o a_o desire_n that_o his_o neighbour_n may_v be_v the_o better_a by_o it_o as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o we_o show_v before_o that_o this_o truth_n be_v question_v quest_n 2_o by_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v how_o it_o appear_v that_o those_o who_o be_v injure_v may_v just_o and_o lawful_o repair_v unto_o the_o magjstrate_n for_o redress_n of_o their_o wrong_n first_o because_o god_n have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v answ_n 1_o magistrate_n tribunal_n and_o judgement_n seat_n who_o yet_o approve_v of_o nothing_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christian_n love_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o injure_a to_o appeal_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n for_o succour_v against_o the_o injurious_a person_n second_o because_o in_o all_o civil_a religion_n and_o answ_n 2_o well_o order_v commonwealth_n there_o be_v law_n enact_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n and_o the_o recompense_n of_o wrong_n which_o law_n be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o idle_a if_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o against_o malefactor_n three_o because_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o evil_a answ_n 3_o doer_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o evil_a deed_n &_o that_o the_o pray_v which_o they_o have_v unjust_o get_v shall_v be_v take_v from_o betwixt_o their_o tooth_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n sometime_o to_o procure_v offender_n to_o be_v correct_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v amend_v bishop_n davenant_n be_v colos_n 3.13_o we_o show_v before_o that_o some_o think_v it_o never_o quest_n 3_o a_o sin_n to_o go_v to_o law_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v here_o be_v question_v when_o it_o be_v not_o and_o when_o it_o be_v first_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a question_n he_o answ_n 1_o sin_n who_o out_o of_o a_o malicious_a &_o revengeful_a mind_n implore_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o he_o who_o have_v injure_v he_o second_o the_o magistrate_n be_v just_o implore_a answ_n 2_o by_o the_o injure_a person_n to_o take_v vengeance_n or_o to_o punish_v the_o injurious_a in_o these_o regard_n namely_o i._o that_o he_o who_o have_v do_v the_o injury_n may_v be_v correct_v but_o without_o any_o malice_n to_o his_o person_n at_o al._n ii_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v be_v repress_v lest_o other_o wise_a he_o shall_v wrong_v other_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n iii_o that_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v he_o may_v be_v
corruption_n in_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n may_v just_o cast_v we_o into_o hell_n before_o we_o live_v to_o commit_v any_o actual_a transgression_n and_o therefore_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v contra_fw-la rationem_fw-la against_o reason_n but_o that_o they_o be_v supra_fw-la rationem_fw-la beyond_o or_o above_o reason_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o possible_a and_o just_a and_o equal_a but_o we_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v how_o or_o which_o way_n wherefore_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v acknowledge_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o they_o be_v reason_n tell_v we_o deus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o reason_n know_v not_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la what_o this_o god_n be_v as_o simonides_z acknowledge_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o question_n contra_fw-la rationem_fw-la nemo_fw-la sobrius_fw-la dicit_fw-la contra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la nemo_fw-la christianus_n &_o contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nemo_fw-la pacificus_fw-la no_o sober_a man_n will_v speak_v against_o reason_n no_o christian_a man_n will_v speak_v against_o religion_n and_o the_o scripture_n no_o peaceable_a man_n will_v speak_v against_o the_o church_n quest_n 5_o why_o do_v christ_n bring_v reason_n for_o what_o he_o exhort_v unto_o or_o dehort_n from_o as_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o second_o section_n answ_n 1_o first_o for_o the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n who_o do_v not_o teach_v we_o pro_fw-la imperio_fw-la but_o appli_v himself_o to_o our_o capacity_n show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o command_v as_o a_o tyrant_n but_o persuade_v we_o as_o a_o friend_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o answ_n 2_o second_o that_o we_o may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v dissuade_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o persuade_v we_o to_o turn_v unto_o himself_o by_o argument_n draw_v ab_fw-la utili_fw-la honesto_fw-la aequo_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o the_o utility_n necessity_n honesty_n equity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n how_o injurious_a be_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n how_o inexcusable_a be_v we_o in_o ourselves_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v by_o so_o many_o and_o so_o strong_a coard_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o we_o willing_o and_o wilful_o close_v our_o heart_n shut_v our_o eye_n and_o stop_v our_o ear_n both_o against_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n the_o one_o not_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o other_o sometime_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o moral_a counsel_n sometime_o divine_a and_o therefore_o the_o great_a shall_v our_o judgement_n be_v if_o we_o be_v not_o obedient_a quest_n 6_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o christ_n teach_v and_o exhort_v unto_o and_o dehort_v from_o nothing_o without_o reason_n answ_n it_o may_v large_o be_v show_v and_o prove_v through_o the_o whole_a gospel_n but_o i_o will_v instance_n but_o only_o upon_o this_o present_a sermon_n and_o upon_o a_o particular_a or_o two_o therein_o where_o to_o the_o life_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o all_o the_o thing_n teach_v therein_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o strong_a and_o plain_a reason_n as_o for_o example_n first_o christ_n dehort_v we_o from_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n follow_v namely_o i._o because_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a airy_a and_o unconstant_a breath_n nothing_o more_o unstaid_a and_o unstable_a than_o the_o many-headed_a multitude_n who_o to_o day_n will_v cry_v hosanna_n and_o to_o morrow_n crucify_v he_o ii_o because_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n in_o our_o good_a work_n be_v unprofitable_a see_v not_o man_n but_o god_n must_v judge_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n iii_o because_o it_o be_v a_o blast_n which_o will_v puff_n we_o up_o and_o make_v we_o swell_v and_o grow_v both_o more_o proud_a and_o worse_a then_o former_o we_o be_v iv_o because_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v more_o worthy_a and_o therefore_o more_o careful_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o second_o christ_n exhort_v we_o to_o avoid_v hypocrisy_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n i._o because_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o outward_a duty_n or_o appearance_n ii_o because_o god_n will_v never_o accept_v of_o hypocritical_a work_n iii_o because_o god_n require_v and_o see_v and_o search_v the_o heart_n iv_o because_o hypocrite_n shall_v only_o receive_v a_o temporal_a reward_n on_o earth_n but_o not_o a_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n v._o because_o a_o hypocritical_a show_n of_o true_a religion_n make_v we_o not_o happy_a for_o virtue_n which_o be_v the_o way_n unto_o felicity_n consist_v in_o action_n three_o christ_n exhort_v we_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o good_a work_n of_o sanctity_n and_o uprightness_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n i._o because_o we_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v judge_v according_a to_o our_o work_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n say_v saint_n paul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o truth_n rom_n 2.2_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o work_n vers_fw-la 6._o ii_o because_o if_o we_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n we_o shall_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n iii_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v with_o true_a felicity_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n iv_o because_o they_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v glorify_v and_o of_o other_o because_o they_o be_v edify_v and_o of_o ourselves_o because_o they_o make_v sure_a our_o election_n and_o vocation_n unto_o we_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o four_o he_o dehort_v we_o from_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o these_o reason_n i._o because_o it_o distemper_n and_o disturb_v the_o mind_n psal_n 127.3_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o sleep_v ii_o because_o it_o alienates_v and_o estrange_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n 1._o tim._n 6.9_o iii_o because_o it_o derogate_v from_o god_n as_o though_o he_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o or_o know_v not_o how_o to_o provide_v for_o we_o iu_o because_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a in_o a_o double_a regard_n namely_o first_o we_o can_v by_o our_o care_n add_v one_o cubit_n to_o our_o stature_n mat._n 6.27_o second_o because_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o we_o without_o our_o care_n luke_n 12.30_o five_o christ_n exhort_v we_o to_o seek_v heavenly_a thing_n before_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n i._o because_o our_o treasure_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v there_o ii_o because_o heaven_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n and_o weight_n unto_o we_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o loss_n &_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o gain_n for_o if_o we_o gain_v heaven_n we_o gain_v the_o great_a if_o we_o loose_a heaven_n we_o lose_v the_o great_a inheritance_n and_o possession_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v iii_o because_o heavenly_a joy_n glory_n felicity_n and_o happiness_n be_v only_o permanent_a endure_v for_o ever_o iv_o because_o only_o in_o heaven_n be_v our_o true_a felicity_n and_o chief_a good_a and_o therefore_o let_v reason_n and_o religion_n rule_v and_o direct_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v happy_a and_o bless_a for_o ever_o and_o ever_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o our_o saviour_n conclusion_n be_v here_o worth_a observe_v covetousness_n lead_v a_o man_n unto_o the_o service_n of_o mammon_n therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o be_v not_o careful_a etc._n etc._n object_n it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v a_o care_n of_o the_o world_n be_v less_o than_o covetousness_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o to_o avoid_v the_o less_o or_o we_o shall_v never_o eschew_v the_o great_a or_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v resist_v in_o the_o small_a beginning_n obser_n principijs_fw-la obsta_fw-la we_o must_v give_v no_o way_n unto_o the_o water_n at_o all_o quest_n 1_o why_o must_v the_o least_o beginning_n of_o sin_n be_v resist_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v most_o despise_v and_o slight_v and_o therefore_o do_v most_o easy_o and_o frequent_o prevail_v with_o we_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o need_n to_o prevent_v the_o small_a beginning_n of_o sin_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o sin_n be_v a_o seed_n a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o acquire_v height_n and_o growth_n and_o strength_n by_o little_a and_o little_a nemo_fw-la statim_fw-la fit_a pressimus_fw-la as_o a_o garden_n be_v not_o quite_o overgrow_v with_o weed_n in_o a_o instant_n but_o be_v neglect_v a_o while_n they_o begin_v to_o spread_v and_o disperse_v
learn_v how_o to_o be_v save_v 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o ephes_n 4.11_o iii_o the_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o of_o give_v the_o spirit_n unto_o we_o and_o of_o seal_v we_o rom._n 10.14_o 17._o ephes_n 1.13_o must_v we_o ascribe_v all_o this_o to_o preach_v and_o nothing_o quest_n 6_o to_o prayer_n reading_z meditate_v and_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o work_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o life_n certain_o answ_n great_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o all_o these_o &_o they_o be_v all_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v high_o to_o be_v prize_v and_o diligent_o to_o be_v practise_v but_o they_o be_v corroborate_v and_o strengthen_v by_o preach_v as_o appear_v thus_o i._o read_v be_v unprofitable_a without_o understanding_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8.31_o but_o preach_v open_v explain_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o make_v it_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v ii_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v beget_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n or_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o unto_o we_o as_o we_o see_v while_o peter_n and_o paul_n preach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o hearer_n act_n 10.44_o and_o 11.15_o iii_o the_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n when_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v that_o our_o hear_n may_v be_v bless_v and_o make_v profitable_a unto_o we_o iv_o our_o obedience_n be_v blind_a and_o lame_a except_o it_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v the_o true_a guide_n unto_o heaven_n §_o 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sect._n 3_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n quest_n 1_o twofold_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n answ_n to_o who_o do_v this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n belong_v quest_n 2_o to_o the_o elect_a answ_n who_o in_o this_o life_n have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o possession_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o hope_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a life_n mat._n 21.35_o luk._n 12.32_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o who_o be_v the_o superior_n and_o subject_n of_o this_o quest_n 3_o kingdom_n first_o the_o king_n hereof_o be_v threefold_a in_o a_o threefold_a answ_n 1_o respect_n to_o wit_n i._o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o creation_n thereof_o 5._o thereof_o psal_n 149_o 5._o ii_o god_n the_o son_n be_v the_o king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o redemption_n thereof_o 21.5_o thereof_o mat._n 21.5_o iii_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o sanctify_v thereof_o 24.7_o thereof_o psal_n 24.7_o second_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v answ_n 2_o the_o invisible_a church_n mat._n 13.38_o luk._n 1.33_o and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n three_o the_o statute_n law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n answ_n 3_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o law_n i._o because_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n ii_o because_o christ_n govern_v we_o by_o his_o word_n as_o king_n govern_v their_o subject_n by_o law_n why_o be_v the_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a church_n of_o quest_n 4_o christ_n call_v a_o kingdom_n answ_n for_o the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n which_o we_o have_v therein_o as_o in_o a_o kingdom_n as_o for_o example_n first_o a_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n have_v supreme_a power_n above_o all_o therein_o so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v power_n over_o sin_n sathan_n and_o themselves_o they_o need_v fear_v none_o neither_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o wicked_a nor_o those_o who_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v go_v no_o further_o second_o a_o king_n may_v have_v whatsoever_o his_o heart_n desire_v so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v absolute_a contentation_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n because_o it_o have_v the_o commodity_n and_o benefit_n and_o good_a thing_n of_o all_o town_n and_o city_n and_o we_o be_v king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o through_o contentation_n quest_n 5_o how_o do_v the_o excellency_n and_o felicity_n of_o this_o kingdom_n appear_v answer_v 1_o first_o it_o be_v kingdom_n in_o itself_o glorious_a even_o a_o inheritance_n of_o glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a place_n answer_v 2_o second_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v king_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a place_n answer_v 3_o three_o all_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v perfect_a that_o be_v both_o teach_v we_o the_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a kingdom_n answer_v 4_o four_o this_o kingdom_n depend_v upon_o none_o that_o be_v neither_o want_v nor_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o minister_n servant_n officer_n or_o the_o like_a to_o manage_v it_o as_o other_o kingdom_n do_v and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o rare_a kingdom_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o n_o d_o the_o righteousness_n question_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o righteousness_n first_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n but_o not_o so_o here_o second_o sometime_o for_o righteousness_n answer_v 1_o of_o life_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n our_o answer_n 2_o saviour_n hereby_o teach_v we_o that_o heaven_n be_v in_o vain_a expect_v observation_n wish_v for_o desire_z or_o seek_v after_o without_o piety_n of_o life_n follow_v peace_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v heb._n 12.14_o tit._n 2.11_o the_o rhodian_o and_o lydian_n make_v a_o law_n that_o vicious_a son_n of_o virtuous_a parent_n shall_v not_o inherit_v think_v it_o a_o unfit_a thing_n that_o those_o shall_v inherit_v their_o father_n land_n who_o do_v not_o inherit_v their_o father_n virtue_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o wicked_a man_n shall_v have_v any_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o his_o kingdom_n at_o all_o 1_o cor._n 9.10_o the_o heathen_a thought_n that_o when_o good_a man_n die_v they_o be_v send_v to_o the_o fortunate_a island_n but_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o isle_n of_o vengeance_n call_v tartarus_n and_o thus_o indeed_o god_n have_v determine_v that_o qualis_fw-la vita_fw-la finis_fw-la ita_fw-la every_o man_n reward_n and_o portion_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o his_o work_n roman_n 2.6_o as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o heaven_n can_v question_v 2_o be_v have_v without_o holiness_n of_o life_n for_o many_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v who_o life_n be_v both_o ungodly_a and_o unjust_a answer_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o appear_v thus_o namely_o first_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n god_n have_v ordain_v heaven_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o blessedness_n of_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o therefore_o none_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o but_o only_o those_o who_o glorify_v god_n in_o their_o life_n love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n as_o become_v son_n and_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o become_v servant_n second_o from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o will_v judge_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 2_o corinthian_n 5.10_o and_o therefore_o where_o the_o life_n be_v wicked_a the_o doom_n shall_v be_v wretched_a three_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o love_v the_o righteous_a but_o not_o the_o wicked_a the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n and_o righteous_a man_n and_o therefore_o only_a such_o shall_v be_v save_v four_o because_o where_o there_o be_v imapiety_n there_o be_v no_o religion_n roman_n 12.17_o philippian_n 4.8_o and_o for_o the_o irreligious_a there_o be_v no_o happiness_n five_o from_o the_o end_n because_o this_o be_v the_o end_n first_o of_o our_o creation_n for_o we_o be_v make_v that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a ephes_n 2.10_o second_o of_o our_o redemption_n for_o we_o be_v redeem_v unto_o righteousness_n luk._n 1.75_o &_o tit._n 2.14_o three_o of_o our_o vocation_n god_n have_v call_v we_o unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n that_o we_o may_v be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a 1_o thes_n 4.8_o four_o of_o our_o election_n we_o be_v before_o all_o time_n elect_v that_o in_o time_n we_o may_v live_v as_o vessel_n elect_v and_o precious_a holy_a and_o pure_a ephes_n 1.4_o five_o of_o our_o reconciliation_n we_o be_v by_o christ_n reconcile_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a colos_n 1.22_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v sinner_n shall_v none_o then_o come_v to_o heaven_n all_o have_v sin_v question_n 3_o original_o and_o the_o best_a as_o well_o as_o the_o worst_a do_v daily_o sin_v actual_o there_o be_v none_o so_o good_a but_o he_o daily_o trespass_v either_o
to_o the_o law_n as_o the_o comfortable_a promise_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o gospel_n second_o the_o place_n allege_v do_v prove_v only_o answer_v 2_o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v join_v in_o use_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o they_o have_v the_o same_o operation_n and_o effect_n saint_n peter_n acts._n 2._o and_o 3._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o sermon_n temper_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o by_o the_o one_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o repentance_n by_o the_o other_o minister_a hope_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o same_o course_n ought_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o take_v in_o teach_v the_o people_n now_o first_o in_o humble_v they_o by_o the_o law_n and_o then_o comfort_v they_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o all_o this_o show_v only_o a_o join_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o use_n not_o in_o nature_n or_o property_n answer_v 3_o three_o the_o gospel_n work_v fear_n and_o terror_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la not_o of_o itself_o but_o accidental_o and_o improper_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o savour_n both_o of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2_o corinth_n 2.16_o that_o be_v properly_z and_o of_o itself_o it_o work_v unto_o life_n but_o not_o so_o unto_o death_n for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v only_o cause_v by_o the_o wilful_a contemner_n and_o disobedient_a hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o who_o perverse_a nature_n the_o sweetness_n thereof_o be_v turn_v to_o bitterness_n so_o then_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o believer_n the_o gospel_n bring_v comfort_n and_o peace_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o so_o unto_o other_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o themselves_o but_o the_o law_n bring_v terror_n to_o all_o even_o to_o the_o righteous_a for_o moses_n tremble_v and_o quake_v at_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o law_n hebr._n 12.21_o 3._o 12.21_o willet_n synopsis_n fol._n 101_o 3._o p._n second_o this_o threaten_a may_v be_v refer_v unto_o all_o that_o every_o tree_n which_o bear_v not_o good_a fruit_n that_o be_v every_o man_n who_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o religion_n in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n we_o have_v here_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o 1._o the_o person_n judge_v 2._o the_o judgement_n section_n 1_o §_o 1._o every_o tree_n observat_fw-la in_o these_o word_n omnis_fw-la arbour_n our_o saviour_n teach_v that_o none_o of_o those_o shall_v escape_v judgement_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v who_o god_n find_v guilty_a every_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o god_n at_o the_o last_o who_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o and_o cast_v all_o that_o be_v guilty_a into_o hell_n 9.17_o hell_n psalm_n 9.17_o many_o be_v the_o example_n which_o we_o have_v to_o prove_v this_o truth_n that_o none_o shall_v escape_v who_o be_v but_o corrupt_a and_o fruitless_a tree_n namely_o first_o he_o spare_v not_o king_n as_o we_o see_v in_o ahab_n saul_n balthasar_n and_o herod_n neither_o second_o prophet_n as_o we_o see_v in_o balaam_n and_o 850._o of_o baal_n priest_n neither_o three_o his_o most_o dear_a and_o belove_a people_n as_o we_o see_v in_o ephraim_n and_o judah_n hos_fw-la 14.1_o isa_n 5._o neither_o four_o apostle_n as_o we_o see_v in_o judas_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o when_o all_o shall_v stand_v before_o he_o will_v deal_v just_o with_o all_o in_o judgement_n neither_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o the_o poor_a nor_o of_o the_o rich_a sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n quest_n 1_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o evil_a tree_n be_v there_o answer_v 1_o three_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n to_o wit_n first_o there_o be_v some_o tree_n that_o bear_v obnoxious_a hurtful_a and_o poisonous_a fruit_n second_o some_o that_o bear_v only_a leaf_n and_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o three_o some_o tree_n bear_v idle_a vain_a and_o unprofitable_a fruit_n now_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o best_a because_o they_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o because_o their_o fruit_n be_v not_o good_a and_o profitable_a they_o be_v therefore_o destroy_v also_o our_o saviour_n hereby_o teach_v we_o that_o none_o can_v be_v secure_a from_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n observat_fw-la but_o only_o those_o who_o fruit_n be_v approve_v by_o he_o read_v matth._n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n act._n 2.38_o and_o 3.19_o and_o luke_n 13.6_o and_o isa_n 5.5_o and_o john_n 15.1.2_o and_o luke_n 3.8_o why_o shall_v none_o escape_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o quest_n 2_o those_o who_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n first_o because_o a_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o else_o but_o answer_v 1_o bear_v of_o fruit_n ezech._n 15._o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o vine_n second_o because_o god_n expectation_n be_v for_o fruit_n answer_n 2_o that_o be_v all_o that_o he_o look_v for_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o look_v for_o that_o and_o find_v it_o not_o he_o curse_v the_o tree_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o figtree_n matth._n 21.19_o three_o god_n expect_v fruit_n and_o that_o good_a fruit_n answer_n 3_o and_o that_o only_a and_o therefore_o he_o who_o answer_v not_o the_o lord_n expectation_n therein_o shall_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o tree_n to_o wit_n 1._o some_o bear_v evil_a fruit_n as_o the_o wild_a olive_n and_o the_o wild_a vine_n these_o shall_v present_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n jsa_n 5.5_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 6.8_o 2._o some_o bear_v no_o fruit_n these_o be_v spare_v a_o time_n to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v bear_v but_o if_o not_o at_o length_n they_o be_v cut_v down_o also_o and_o throw_v to_o the_o fire_n luke_n 13.6_o 3._o some_o bear_v good_a fruit_n but_o it_o be_v but_o little_a and_o that_o little_a in_o part_n rot_v and_o these_o be_v prune_v and_o dig_v about_o and_o manure_v that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n and_o more_o plentiful_a john_n 15.2_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v examine_v whether_o we_o be_v of_o this_o number_n or_o not_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o god_n will_v approve_v quest_n 3_o of_o our_o work_n or_o not_o by_o these_o four_o sign_n namely_o answer_v first_o examine_v thy_o estate_n and_o condition_n wherein_o thou_o be_v say_v thus_o unto_o thyself_o if_o god_n shall_v now_o call_v i_o to_o give_v account_n of_o my_o steward-ship_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v shall_v i_o show_v my_o god_n my_o gold_n that_o i_o have_v heap_v up_o together_o or_o my_o pleasure_n that_o i_o have_v so_o greedy_o follow_v or_o my_o land_n which_o i_o possess_v what_o do_v i_o daily_a do_v i_o make_v it_o my_o chief_a care_n to_o glorify_v my_o god_n do_v i_o think_v that_o day_n lose_v and_o grieve_v for_o the_o loss_n thereof_o wherein_o i_o do_v not_o either_o bring_v some_o glory_n unto_o my_o god_n or_o some_o good_a unto_o my_o own_o soul_n or_o some_o benefit_n unto_o my_o brethren_n thus_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o we_o do_v daily_o and_o what_o our_o action_n be_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o account_v second_o examine_v thy_o bypass_a zeal_n if_o it_o have_v not_o vanish_v in_o leaf_n and_o vain_a show_n have_v not_o thy_o zeal_n be_v more_o for_o thing_n circumstantial_a and_o ritual_a then_o for_o substantial_a and_o real_a or_o more_o against_o a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n than_o a_o direct_a sin_n three_o examine_v whether_o thy_o obedience_n and_o fruit_n have_v increase_v as_o thy_o knowledge_n do_v increase_v or_o whether_o thou_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o perform_v thy_o duty_n as_o to_o know_v it_o four_o examine_v thy_o present_a religion_n whether_o it_o lead_v thou_o unto_o constancy_n and_o increase_n in_o holiness_n and_o good_a work_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v be_v ripe_a unto_o harvest_n or_o whether_o it_o make_v thou_o remiss_a or_o careless_a certain_o if_o we_o be_v careful_a over_o our_o way_n and_o consider_v well_o how_o we_o spend_v our_o time_n if_o we_o be_v true_o zealous_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n according_a to_o knowledge_n if_o we_o labour_v daily_o to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v better_v in_o practice_n and_o last_o if_o we_o strive_v daily_o to_o add_v one_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o grace_n unto_o another_o cast_v that_o behind_o we_o which_o we_o have_v attain_v and_o strive_v hard_o unto_o the_o mark_n then_o we_o may_v be_v comfortable_o assure_v that_o the_o
commend_v in_o scripture_n and_o weakness_n and_o doubt_v reprehend_v now_o this_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o say_v be_v praise_v do_v consist_v in_o a_o particular_a application_n whereby_o a_o man_n promise_v unto_o himself_o that_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o hope_v for_o shall_v certain_o be_v fulfil_v unto_o he_o many_o be_v the_o example_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v this_o argument_n that_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v commend_v first_o of_o all_o this_o woman_n with_o the_o bloody_a issue_n unto_o who_o christ_n here_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n or_o confide_v be_v confident_a thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a now_o what_o manner_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o saint_n matthew_n here_o tell_v we_o the_o woman_n say_v within_o herself_o if_o i_o may_v but_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n servabor_fw-la i_o shall_v be_v whole_a and_o this_o certain_a confidence_n of_o she_o we_o see_v christ_n commend_v and_o praise_n second_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.3_o now_o what_o manner_n of_o believe_v be_v this_o saint_n paul_n afterward_o most_o clear_o explicate_v thus_o vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o for_o abraham_n against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n he_o stagger_v not_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v in_o these_o word_n be_v describe_v a_o extraordinary_a confidence_n in_o the_o divine_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o abraham_n believe_v shall_v altogether_o be_v fulfil_v yea_o fulfil_a in_o he_o although_o if_o he_o have_v consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o may_v have_v oppose_v &_o object_v many_o thing_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o only_a confidentia_fw-la objecti_fw-la but_o also_o subjecti_fw-la propter_fw-la veritatem_fw-la divinam_fw-la three_o of_o saint_n paul_n who_o write_v unto_o timothy_n say_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o also_o suffer_v these_o thing_n nevertheless_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 1.12_o day_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a for_o the_o apostle_n herein_o do_v describe_v the_o hope_n that_o he_o have_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v by_o which_o hope_n he_o be_v sustain_v and_o uphold_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a affliction_n and_o calamity_n as_o lie_v upon_o he_o here_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a and_o rom._n 5.4_o he_o say_v hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o event_n whence_o come_v this_o certainty_n i_o know_v say_v he_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v i_o be_o certain_a that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v render_v and_o restore_v unto_o i_o what_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o to_o keep_v and_o thus_o from_o these_o example_n we_o may_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n hold_v and_o maintain_v a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n unto_o ourselves_o verse_n 23_o 24._o 23._o verse_n 23._o and_o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o ruler_n house_n and_o see_v the_o minstrel_n and_o the_o people_n make_v a_o noise_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o give_v place_n for_o the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v §_o 1._o and_o when_o jesus_n see_v the_o minstres_n sect._n 1_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o use_n of_o music_n quest_n 1_o twofold_n namely_o lawful_a and_o heathenish_a answ_n wherein_o be_v or_o have_v music_n be_v lawful_o quest_n 2_o use_v answ_n 1_o first_o it_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o godly_a sometime_o in_o their_o joy_n and_o mirth_n as_o david_n ever_o and_o none_o testify_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v mat._n 11_o 17._o answ_n 2_o second_o music_n have_v be_v use_v lawful_o in_o sacris_fw-la in_o holy_a duty_n and_o divine_a worship_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o these_o place_n 2_o sam._n 6.5_o and_o 2_o chron._n 5.12_o and_o psalm_n 71.22_o quest_n 3_o whether_o be_v the_o use_n of_o music_n at_o funeral_n a_o jewish_a or_o heathenish_a custom_n answ_n although_o it_o be_v sometime_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o borrow_v it_o from_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o observe_v that_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o burial_n of_o their_o friend_n use_v two_o sort_n of_o ceremony_n namely_o first_o some_o to_o testify_v their_o sorrow_n of_o which_o in_o another_o place_n because_o the_o present_a text_n speak_v not_o of_o these_o and_o second_o some_o to_o augment_v their_o grief_n these_o be_v i._o minstrel_n who_o with_o their_o sad_a tune_n incline_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n to_o mourning_n now_o of_o these_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n namely_o first_o some_o play_v on_o pipe_n and_o second_o other_o sounding_z trumpets_z at_o the_o funeral_n of_o nobleman_n or_o old_a man_n they_o use_v a_o trumpet_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o common_a people_n or_o child_n they_o use_v a_o pipe_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o jesus_n when_o he_o raise_v jairus_n daughter_n cast_v out_o the_o ministrel_n ii_o woman_n there_o be_v which_o be_v hire_v at_o burial_n to_o sing_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n viz._n to_o augment_v their_o mourning_n and_o to_o incline_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n to_o sorrow_n now_o these_o woman_n beside_o sing_v do_v likewise_o uâ—â—_n some_o outward_a signification_n and_o expression_n of_o sorrow_n to_o move_v the_o company_n and_o more_o strong_o to_o affect_v they_o call_v say_v the_o prophet_n for_o the_o mourn_a womâ—n_n and_o send_v for_o the_o skilful_a woman_n jer._n 9.17_o these_o woman_n the_o roman_n call_v preficas_fw-la quasim_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la praefectas_fw-la chief_a or_o skilful_a mourner_n now_o these_o custom_n we_o read_v not_o where_o command_v by_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n but_o be_v only_o borrow_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o quest_n 4_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o use_n of_o music_n at_o funeral_n among_o the_o gentile_n answ_n the_o heathen_n have_v a_o fourfold_a use_v of_o music_n in_o their_o burial_n namely_o first_o civil_a to_o honour_n and_o adorn_v funeral_n whence_o also_o they_o use_v sometime_o great_a pomp_n and_o do_v sing_v song_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o decease_a person_n as_o we_o see_v in_o tabytha_n act._n 9.39_o now_o this_o cantus_fw-la in_o general_a be_v twofold_a namely_o encomiasticus_n and_o threneticus_n rhod._n 27.26_o second_o philosophical_a to_o show_v that_o when_o any_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a world_n there_o be_v cause_n of_o joy_n let_v the_o reader_n read_v alex._n ab_fw-la alex._n 128._o 129._o where_o he_o shall_v see_v this_o confirm_v by_o the_o example_n both_o of_o the_o grecian_n and_o thracian_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o in_o the_o death_n of_o those_o who_o be_v good_a observe_v we_o must_v rejoice_v rather_o than_o mourn_v why_o must_v we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o good_a quest_n 5_o friend_n or_o ally_n first_o because_o death_n be_v better_a to_o such_o than_o life_n answ_n eccles_n 4.2_o etc._n etc._n second_o because_o death_n be_v best_a of_o all_o unto_o such_o as_o appear_v thus_o i._o this_o world_n be_v a_o evil_a world_n in_o itself_o gal._n 1.4_o and_o evil_a unto_o the_o righteous_a 1_o cor._n 15.19_o ii_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v here_o we_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v absent_a from_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.2_o etc._n etc._n but_o when_o by_o death_n we_o be_v dissolve_v we_o shall_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v he_o philip._n 1.23_o three_o solaminis_fw-la their_o next_o use_n of_o music_n be_v that_o thereby_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o mourn_v may_v be_v lighten_v and_o comfort_v because_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o exceed_v our_o bound_n in_o all_o thing_n whether_o in_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n four_o idololatricus_n they_o have_v a_o idolatrous_a use_n of_o music_n at_o their_o
offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o namely_o i._o that_o religion_n be_v outward_o and_o public_o to_o be_v profess_v ii_o that_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n iii_o that_o that_o profession_n which_o shall_v be_v reward_v by_o christ_n with_o eternal_a life_n must_v be_v adorn_v with_o purity_n and_o piety_n both_o externa_fw-la l_o and_o internal_a observe_v 1_o first_o religion_n must_v not_o only_o be_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n but_o also_o publikeiy_a be_v profess_v with_o the_o tongue_n read_v acts._n 7.51_o and_o 9.22.29_o and_o 18.9.28_o rom._n 10.9.10_o heb._n 10.23.25_o phil._n 1.14_o quest_n 2_o why_o must_v we_o outward_o and_o public_o profess_v religion_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o god_n command_v it_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o it_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n rom._n 10.10_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o the_o neglect_n hereof_o have_v a_o fearful_a commination_n annex_v with_o it_o those_o who_o will_v not_o profess_v christ_n before_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v and_o utter_o disclaim_v by_o christ_n read_v mark_v 8.58_o luke_n 9.26_o and_o 18.8_o and_o 2_o timothy_n 2.12_o answ_n 4_o four_o because_o a_o constant_a and_o bold_a public_a profession_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o edify_v and_o build_v up_o other_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o fearful_a conceal_n and_o neglect_v thereof_o be_v scandalous_a offensive_a and_o a_o stumble_a stone_n unto_o other_o philip._n 1.12_o and_o 2.15.16_o answ_n 5_o five_o because_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n make_v for_o god_n glory_n phil._n 1.20_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o denial_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a dishonour_n we_o can_v do_v unto_o his_o name_n as_o though_o christ_n or_o religion_n be_v thing_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o luke_n 9.26_o whereas_o truth_n blush_v not_o neither_o fear_v nor_o seek_v corner_n answ_n 6_o six_o because_o by_o deny_v of_o our_o religion_n we_o sin_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o consequent_o against_o christ_n john_n 14_o 6._o and_o therefore_o paul_n dare_v not_o do_v it_o 2_o cor._n 13.8_o answ_n 7_o sevent_o because_o we_o need_v fear_v nothing_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o and_o to_o comfort_v we_o john_n 1.14_o ingreditur_fw-la carceres_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la tertul._n if_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o religion_n we_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o will_v go_v with_o we_o into_o the_o prison_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n act._n 4.31_o quest_n 3_o who_o be_v blame-worthy_a in_o this_o particular_a answ_n 1_o first_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v who_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o profession_n of_o religion_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v no_o profession_n there_o be_v no_o religion_n answ_n 2_o second_o they_o be_v faulty_a who_o palliate_v and_o cloak_n religion_n certain_o the_o fearful_a shall_v never_o enter_v into_o heaven_n revelat._n 21.8_o as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o because_o external_a profession_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o action_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v add_v over_o and_o above_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10_o 9_o quest_n 4_o who_o palliate_v and_o cloak_n religion_n or_o hide_v and_o conceal_v the_o profession_n thereof_o answ_n temporizer_n and_o time_n server_n and_o that_o either_o first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n namely_o either_o i._o because_o they_o live_v in_o wicked_a place_n dare_v not_o profess_v religion_n for_o fear_n of_o derision_n or_o ii_o when_o in_o wicked_a company_n they_o counterfeit_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o like_o the_o fish_n polypus_n take_v upon_o they_o any_o shape_n or_o the_o chameleon_n any_o colour_n change_v their_o garbâ—_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n or_o second_o in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n when_o i._o they_o dare_v not_o public_o profess_v the_o truth_n but_o ii_o public_o dare_v deny_v their_o profession_n the_o herb_n asolis_n be_v make_v green_a with_o heat_n drop_n but_o shrink_v into_o the_o ground_n with_o winter_n shower_n so_o many_o flourish_n and_o make_v a_o brave_a show_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n but_o when_o once_o the_o sharp_a winter_n of_o persecution_n come_v than_o they_o whether_o die_v and_o forsake_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o public_a profession_n of_o religion_n always_o quest_n 5_o and_o every_o where_o necessary_a first_o every_o where_o and_o always_o without_o any_o answ_n 1_o difference_n to_o profess_v public_o what_o we_o believe_v be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o convenient_a as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o mad_a and_o frantic_a man_n shall_v come_v into_o a_o room_n where_o many_o be_v with_o a_o sword_n draw_v and_o shall_v say_v that_o which_o of_o they_o soever_o do_v confess_v and_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n shall_v present_o be_v slay_v then_o at_o such_o a_o time_n or_o before_o such_o a_o person_n it_o be_v unadvised_o do_v to_o confess_v &_o profess_v our_o faith_n second_o it_o be_v always_o and_o every_o where_o require_v answ_n 2_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o either_o deny_v our_o faith_n or_o by_o any_o mean_n profess_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n or_o true_a faith_n three_o affirmative_o we_o be_v then_o enjoin_v answ_n 3_o to_o profess_v public_o christ_n and_o religion_n when_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n or_o probability_n by_o our_o profession_n either_o to_o glorify_v god_n or_o to_o edify_v our_o brethren_n although_o there_o may_v be_v likelihood_n of_o danger_n to_o ourselves_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v measure_v and_o conjecture_v by_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v unto_o the_o end_n but_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o ourselves_o in_o some_o place_n object_n 2_o to_o profess_v the_o truth_n although_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n that_o glory_n will_v redound_v unto_o our_o god_n and_o benefit_n unto_o our_o brethren_n thereby_o danger_n in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o be_v despise_v act._n 20.24_o answer_n and_o 21.13_o but_o of_o this_o more_o by_o and_o by_o holy_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o dog_n object_n 2_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o profess_v christ_n or_o the_o truth_n before_o wicked_a man_n or_o in_o wicked_a place_n first_o this_o command_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n answ_n 1_o and_o minister_n not_o to_o preach_v to_o those_o who_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o 14_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n second_o but_o we_o be_v not_o where_o teach_v to_o deny_v answ_n 2_o the_o truth_n or_o to_o cover_v it_o with_o a_o lie_n imo_fw-la ingermain_a fidei_fw-la confessionâ—m_fw-la deus_fw-la severè_fw-la exigit_fw-la licet_fw-la mundus_fw-la non_fw-la fert_fw-la calvin_n s_o god_n require_v and_o exact_v at_o our_o hand_n a_o ingenuous_a and_o free_a confession_n of_o our_o faith_n although_o the_o world_n brook_v it_o not_o whence_o saint_n peter_n command_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v demand_v a_o reason_n thereof_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o and_o therefore_o the_o righteous_a dare_v not_o dissemble_v or_o double_v but_o saint_n paul_n say_v plain_o have_v thou_o faith_n object_n 3_o have_v it_o with_o thyself_o before_o god_n rom._n 14.22_o therefore_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o god_n be_v sufficient_a and_o to_o man_n be_v needless_a answ_n 1_o first_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v not_o of_o justifi_n or_o save_v faith_n but_o of_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o use_n or_o not_o use_v of_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o this_o may_v be_v retain_v and_o conceal_v that_o be_v we_o must_v so_o use_v they_o as_o that_o our_o brother_n be_v not_o offend_v thereby_o answ_n 2_o second_o this_o precept_n paul_n give_v for_o those_o time_n when_o man_n be_v not_o certain_o persuade_v of_o the_o use_n of_o god_n creature_n to_o wit_n meat_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o or_o our_o time_n object_n 4_o but_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n &_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n john_n 4.24_o therefore_o external_a profession_n be_v not_o necessary_a at_o all_o answ_n god_n require_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o precept_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o yea_o the_o lord_n ought_v to_o have_v both_o
that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o hinder_v from_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o learn_v to_o wit_n i._o a_o simplicity_n of_o believe_a and_o this_o be_v necessary_a in_o he_o that_o will_v learn_v according_a to_o that_o of_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o must_v believe_v what_o his_o master_n teach_v and_o with_o pythagoras_n his_o scholar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o master_n say_v so_o must_v be_v of_o great_a reckon_n and_o weight_n with_o he_o a_o scholar_n can_v never_o learn_v well_o who_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o in_o question_n which_o be_v teach_v or_o rather_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o herein_o humane_a wisdom_n hinder_v man_n from_o faith_n for_o it_o will_v believe_v no_o more_o in_o religion_n then_o be_v plain_a and_o demonstrative_a by_o reason_n there_o be_v nothing_o true_a in_o divinity_n which_o be_v either_o false_a in_o reason_n or_o contrary_a to_o reason_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v above_o reason_n reach_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n because_o they_o can_v be_v apprehend_v or_o comprehend_v much_o less_o demonstrate_v by_o reason_n now_o i_o say_v the_o natural_a wise_a man_n will_v believe_v no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v take_v up_o by_o natural_a reason_n although_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o confirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o humane_a wisdom_n hinder_v we_o from_o believe_v all_o those_o save_a truth_n which_o the_o shallow_a shell_n of_o man_n brain_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v or_o comprehend_v ii_o in_o scholar_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v great_a and_o good_a scholar_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a curiosity_n of_o dispute_v and_o propound_v doubt_n and_o queres_fw-la now_o this_o be_v commendable_a in_o humane_a learning_n but_o not_o in_o divine_a although_o it_o be_v too_o frequent_a with_o those_o who_o be_v somewhat_o in_o humane_a learning_n and_o wisdom_n and_o unto_o such_o this_o be_v a_o great_a impediment_n because_o worldly_a or_o humane_a wise_a man_n despise_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o great_a learned_a man_n yea_o the_o philosopher_n aristotle_n reject_v the_o pentateuch_n because_o moses_n do_v only_o positive_o lay_v down_o thing_n and_o not_o demonstrate_v they_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n hence_o than_o we_o may_v observe_v a_o three_o thing_n viz._n observe_v 3_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o regeneration_n rom._n 8.6_o 7._o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o and_o quest_n 4_o 3.18_o be_v all_o wisdom_n as_o a_o impediment_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o a_o new_a birth_n condemn_v answ_n no_o for_o wisdom_n be_v manifold_a first_o some_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fivefold_a wisdom_n namely_o natural_a moral_a political_a diabolical_a and_o spiritual_a second_o some_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a wisdom_n to_o wit_n i._o honest_a and_o harmless_a and_o ii_o crafty_a and_o fraudulent_a which_o as_o be_v say_v before_o consist_v in_o dissimulation_n and_o couterfeit_v but_o this_o can_v be_v call_v wisdom_n be_v neither_o pharisaical_a nor_o philosophical_a wisdom_n three_o wisdom_n indeed_o be_v twofold_n viz._n i._o spiritual_a and_o divine_a which_o come_v from_o god_n above_o and_o ii_o carnal_a and_o humane_a or_o natural_a which_o consist_v partly_o in_o a_o natural_a towardliness_n &_o ripeness_n of_o wit_n and_o partly_o in_o a_o artificial_a acquisition_n by_o study_n and_o knowledge_n how_o do_v this_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a wisdom_n quest_n 10_o diff_a r_o because_o they_o seem_v indeed_o both_o to_o be_v good_a they_o differ_v in_o the_o very_a foundation_n answ_n for_o first_o natural_a wisdom_n be_v build_v upon_o reason_n and_o judgement_n and_o our_o own_o understanding_n second_o spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i._o spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v command_v and_o commend_v deuter._n 4.6_o act_n 6.3_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 2.6_o and_o 12.18_o and_o ephes_n 1_o 8.17_o and_o ii_o worldly_a wisdom_n be_v sometimes_o permit_v and_o sometime_o praise_v solomon_n be_v wise_a natural_o and_o joseph_n politicke_o and_o both_o commendable_o 1_o king_n 2.6_o here_o observe_v that_o this_o natural_a or_o worldly_a wisdom_n be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n lawful_a and_o unlawful_a and_o these_o two_o differ_v not_o ré_n or_o naturà _fw-la indeed_o or_o in_o the_o very_a essenee_n and_o nature_n of_o they_o but_o only_o ratione_fw-la in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o first_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o a_o handmaid_n thereunto_o it_o be_v good_a 10.5_o good_a 2_o cor._n 10.5_o but_o second_o if_o it_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o therefore_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v a_o let_v unto_o faith_n and_o a_o hinderer_n of_o regeneration_n because_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_o subject_v to_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o i._o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 8.7_o and_o ii_o it_o contemn_v and_o despise_v religion_n and_o that_o either_o first_o because_o it_o be_v but_o foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1.18_o 21._o and_o 2.14_o or_o second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o abject_a thing_n or_o a_o thing_n below_o he_o and_o too_o base_a for_o he_o to_o stoâ—pe_v unto_o because_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o simple_a gospel_n §_o 6._o and_o reveal_v they_o sect._n 6_o we_o may_v observe_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v thou_o have_v preach_v they_o observe_v but_o thou_o have_v reveal_v they_o as_o galath_n 1.12_o and_o 2.2_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o reveal_v himself_o full_o to_o his_o child_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o quest_n 1_o only_o reveal_v himself_o full_o to_o the_o righteous_a it_o appear_v plain_o thus_o viz._n first_o from_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n answ_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 4_o 6._o ephes_n 1.17_o second_o because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v life_n everlasting_a john_n 17.3_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v acquire_v it_o of_o ourselves_o or_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n three_o because_o the_o word_n preach_v penetrate_v only_o the_o ear_n and_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4.12_o and_o make_v the_o word_n profitable_a 1_o cor._n 3.7_o four_o the_o word_n be_v equal_o and_o alike_o preach_v both_o to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a both_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o righteous_a and_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o within_o in_o the_o spirit_n because_o without_o that_o the_o word_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o do_v reveal_v spiritual_a and_o supernal_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n unto_o we_o yea_o five_o the_o spirit_n be_v plain_o call_v a_o seedsman_n or_o sower_n math._n 13._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o grace_n and_o divine_a knowledge_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n quest_n 2_o how_o many_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o revelation_n be_v there_o answ_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n viz._n first_o delusive_a or_o deceitful_a and_o these_o come_v from_o satan_n 2_o corinth_n 11.13_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n nor_o every_o revelation_n but_o try_v they_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o and_o 2_o thessaly_n 2.11_o second_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a now_o these_o i._o be_v usual_a under_o the_o law_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o secr_n and_o ii_o for_o a_o while_n be_v retain_v or_o continue_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o church_n as_o we_o see_v from_o 2_o cor._n 12.4_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 3.3_o but_o iii_o ordinary_o they_o be_v abolish_v and_o out_o of_o date_n heb._n 1.1_o three_o ordinary_a and_o these_o belong_v unto_o the_o child_n and_o son_n of_o god_n and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o this_o ordinary_a revelation_n be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n reveal_v unto_o the_o heart_n the_o certainty_n &_o assurance_n of_o christ_n first_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n quest_n 3_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v there_o observable_a in_o this_o revelation_n answ_n three_o to_o wit_n first_o the_o workman_n which_o be_v the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o promise_a comforter_n john_n 14._o and_o 1_o corinth_n 2.10_o and_o ephes_n 3.5_o and_o second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o work_v which_o be_v the_o word_n 1_o peter_n 1.5.13_o and_o three_o the_o revelation_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v a_o particular_a work_n whereby_o our_o
worship_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n disobey_v god_n 1_o sam._n 15.22_o but_o none_o be_v please_v unto_o he_o but_o those_o who_o labour_v sincere_o to_o obey_v he_o three_o because_o our_o sin_n do_v so_o pollute_v our_o best_a action_n that_o nothing_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n answ_n 3_o so_o long_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o purge_v by_o faith_n agg._n 2.15_o proverb_n 21.27_o who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v blame_v quest_n 4_o first_o those_o who_o trust_v in_o the_o work_n wrought_v answ_n 1_o or_o in_o the_o bare_a performance_n thereof_o for_o this_o may_v be_v do_v both_o without_o faith_n and_o love_n answ_n 2_o second_o those_o who_o perform_v outward_a profession_n without_o inward_a subjection_n who_o will_v both_o pray_v and_o hear_v and_o yet_o not_o submit_v their_o will_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o continue_v to_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n answ_n 3_o three_o those_o who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n hate_n envy_n injure_v and_o oppress_v their_o brethren_n abak_v 2.4_o esa_n 61.8_o many_o think_v to_o hide_v their_o oppression_n &_o wrong_v do_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n like_o the_o pharisee_n who_o make_v belong_v prayer_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o unsuspected_o prey_n upon_o poor_a widow_n verse_n 10_o 11_o 12._o verse_n 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n which_o have_v his_o hand_n wither_v and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v be_v it_o lawful_a to_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o they_o may_v aâ—use_v he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o man_n shall_v there_o be_v among_o you_o that_o shall_v have_v one_o sheep_n and_o if_o it_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n will_v he_o not_o lay_v hold_n of_o it_o and_o lift_v it_o out_o how_o much_o then_o be_v a_o man_n better_o than_o a_o sheep_n wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v well_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n from_o these_o three_o verse_n two_o or_o three_o general_a question_n may_v be_v consider_v of_o quest_n 1_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n appoint_v a_o sabbath_n or_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o that_o too_o upon_o the_o seven_o day_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o jew_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o seven_o day_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a because_o it_o be_v satur_n day_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o unlucky_a to_o begin_v any_o work_n in_o but_o this_o be_v a_o heathenish_a superstition_n to_o seem_v to_o worship_v those_o thing_n for_o fear_n which_o be_v think_v to_o hurt_v as_o tullius_n hostilius_n the_o three_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n make_v the_o quartane_a ague_n and_o fear_v and_o paleness_n goddess_n the_o lord_n teach_v his_o people_n otherwise_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n nor_o worship_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v give_v for_o the_o service_n of_o man_n deut._n 4.19_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o special_a reason_n why_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v keep_v holy_a be_v ground_v upon_o the_o lord_n example_n that_o rest_v upon_o the_o seven_o day_n after_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v finish_v answ_n 3_o three_o divers_a reason_n may_v be_v yield_v why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n namely_o i._o this_o day_n be_v appoint_v and_o give_v ad_fw-la destructionem_fw-la erroris_fw-la for_o the_o destruction_n of_o error_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v foresee_v that_o divers_a in_o the_o world_n will_v make_v question_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o creation_n thereof_o as_o they_o which_o say_v 2_o pet._n 3._o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o convince_a their_o error_n the_o lord_n command_v this_o day_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o monument_n of_o the_o creation_n ii_o it_o be_v give_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o signify_v that_o christ_n flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o the_o grave_a according_a to_o that_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n psalm_n 16._o iii_o it_o be_v give_v to_o prefigure_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n both_o in_o our_o spiritual_a rest_n from_o sin_n damasc_n de_fw-fr orthodox_n fid_fw-we lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o as_o also_o in_o our_o everlasting_a rest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n cyril_n in_o joan._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 51._o now_o in_o heaven_n we_o look_v for_o rest_n from_o three_o thing_n according_a to_o thomas_n namely_o first_o a_o laboribus_fw-la huius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la from_o the_o labour_n of_o this_o life_n second_o a_o tentationum_fw-la concussione_n from_o the_o trouble_n of_o temptation_n three_o a_o diaboli_fw-la servitute_fw-la from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n iv_o it_o be_v ordain_v ad_fw-la inflammationem_fw-la amoris_fw-la to_o inflame_v our_o love_n that_o be_v free_a from_o worldly_a labour_n we_o may_v the_o better_o attend_v upon_o god_n v._o it_o be_v give_v ad_fw-la opera_fw-la pietatis_fw-la for_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n for_o otherwise_o some_o will_v be_v so_o covetous_a that_o they_o will_v never_o leave_v work_v for_o gain_n thom._n in_o opuscul_fw-la vi_o this_o day_n be_v ordain_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v refresh_v by_o this_o rest_n for_o some_o through_o their_o unsatiable_a greediness_n can_v scarce_o have_v afford_v any_o rest_n unto_o themselves_o especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o other_o as_o child_n and_o servant_n simler_n s_o exod._n 20._o what_o thing_n in_o the_o sabbath_n be_v ceremonial_a quest_n 2_o and_o temporal_a and_o what_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a and_o what_o mystical_a first_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o jewish_a observation_n of_o answ_n 1_o the_o sabbath_n be_v ceremonial_a namely_o i._o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o day_n the_o seven_o day_n ii_o the_o manner_n of_o keep_v it_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o other_o rite_n iii_o the_o strict_a prohibition_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o work_n even_o concern_v their_o meat_n as_o in_o gather_v and_o prepare_v of_o manna_n exod._n 16._o yea_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o that_o day_n to_o kindle_v a_o fire_n exod._n 35.3_o and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n for_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n be_v stone_v num._n 15.4_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o our_o spiritual_a rest_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n rest_n in_o the_o grave_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n the_o sabbath_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o bind_v not_o we_o now_o second_o these_o thing_n also_o in_o the_o sabbath_n be_v answ_n 2_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a namely_o i._o the_o rest_n and_o relaxation_n of_o the_o creature_n from_o their_o ordinary_a labour_n which_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a but_o accidentalis_fw-la finis_fw-la the_o accidental_a end_n of_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n calvin_n ii_o the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v special_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o benefit_n the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o praise_n and_o the_o meditate_v upon_o his_o work_n as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o redemption_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n simler_n s_o exod._n 20._o iii_o conservatio_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la ministerii_fw-la the_o conservation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v not_o the_o least_o or_o last_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n ordain_v and_o so_o preserve_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o shall_v divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n bastingius_n vrsinus_n three_o thomas_n make_v the_o sabbath_n ceremonial_a answ_n 3_o in_o these_o four_o respect_n namely_o i._o in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o day_n ii_o in_o the_o allegorical_a signification_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n rest_n in_o the_o grave_n iii_o in_o the_o moral_a sense_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o cessation_n from_o every_o act_n of_o sin_n iv_o in_o the_o anagogical_a signification_n as_o it_o prefigure_v our_o rest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4_o heaven_n thom._n 2.2_o quaest_a 122._o art_n 4_o but_o i_o rather_o with_o vrsinus_n take_v this_o spiritual_a sabbath_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n in_o cease_v from_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n and_o perfect_v in_o the_o next_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o moral_a and_o internal_a part_n of_o the_o sabbath_n than_o to_o the_o externall_n and_o ceremonial_a the_o two_o first_o indeed_o be_v ceremonial_a in_o the_o sabbath_n the_o other_o two_o be_v not_o proper_o ceremonial_a see_v they_o be_v perpetual_a but_o rather_o moral_a spiritual_a and_o mystical_a answ_n 4_o four_o as_o the_o sabbath_n be_v unto_o the_o israelite_n typical_a and_o
than_o the_o death_n suffer_v and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n act._n 4.12_o answ_n 4_o four_o in_o this_o sign_n we_o may_v see_v how_o worthy_a they_o be_v of_o eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n who_o do_v not_o place_v all_o their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o this_o son_n of_o god_n chemn_v harm_n pag._n 804._o fine_a sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o for_o as_o jonas_n so_o christ_n etc._n etc._n quest_n wherein_o be_v jonas_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o in_o his_o death_n and_o that_o in_o these_o regard_n i._o as_o jonas_n be_v send_v out_o of_o judea_n unto_o the_o ninevite_n who_o be_v gentile_n to_o preach_v repentance_n unto_o they_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o a_o dreadful_a judgement_n which_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n and_o as_o hereby_o he_o be_v a_o publisher_n and_o proclaimer_n of_o god_n universal_a grace_n which_o be_v extend_v even_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n so_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o israelite_n but_o also_o unto_o the_o gentile_n for_o he_o be_v send_v to_o be_v a_o light_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n isa_n 49.6_o rom._n 3.39_o gen._n 22.18_o ii_o as_o jonas_n when_o the_o sea_n rage_v and_o the_o tempest_n grow_v impetuous_a offer_v himself_o to_o death_n that_o the_o mariner_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o ship_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o shipwreck_n so_o christ_n when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n wax_v hot_a against_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o lest_o we_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o by_o his_o death_n we_o may_v be_v save_v mat._n 20.28_o john_n 11.50_o iii_o as_o jonas_n voluntary_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n offer_v himself_o unto_o death_n when_o the_o mariner_n will_v glad_o have_v preserve_v he_o so_o do_v christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n of_o himself_o for_o we_o when_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o he_o john_n 10.18_o iv_o as_o the_o tempestuous_a sea_n be_v calm_v and_o quiet_v when_o jonas_n be_v cast_v therein_o so_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n pacify_v and_o appease_v his_o father_n wrath_n tame_v the_o madness_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o yea_o so_o take_v away_o the_o horror_n and_o fear_v and_o sting_v of_o death_n that_o unto_o the_o godly_a which_o believe_v in_o he_o it_o may_v no_o long_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o terrible_a thing_n the_o most_o terrible_a but_o rather_o as_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a sleep_n or_o as_o a_o welcome_a and_o desire_a rest_n second_o jonas_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n answ_n 2_o of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o i._o as_o jonas_n perish_v not_o in_o the_o water_n but_o be_v swallow_v of_o a_o great_a fish_n who_o carry_v he_o three_o day_n in_o his_o belly_n but_o at_o length_n cast_v he_o safe_a upon_o the_o dry_a shore_n so_o christ_n do_v not_o perpetual_o remain_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v by_o it_o act_n 2.24_o but_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v overcome_v he_o be_v restore_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o unto_o life_n hos_fw-la 13.24_o ii_o as_o jonas_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n preach_v repentance_n unto_o the_o ninevite_n and_o thereby_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o they_o so_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o apostle_n do_v preach_v repentance_n not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v by_o grace_n unto_o glory_n iii_o as_o jonas_n who_o be_v cast_v by_o the_o mariner_n into_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o convert_v and_o turn_v they_o unto_o the_o true_a god_n so_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n convert_v many_o unto_o his_o father_n act_n 2.41_o who_o be_v author_n of_o his_o death_n §_o 3._o as_o jonas_n be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n sect._n 3_o what_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o fish_n be_v this_o which_o swallow_v jonas_n quest_n first_o rondeletus_fw-la say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a answ_n 1_o fish_n which_o be_v both_o in_o mouth_n and_o belly_n and_o in_o all_o her_o inward_a part_n so_o capacious_a and_o large_a and_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o she_o can_v easy_o swallow_v a_o man_n alive_a and_o in_o who_o belly_n often_o have_v be_v find_v man_n whole_a yea_o sometime_o all_o arm_a basilius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fish_n much_o like_o to_o some_o great_a hill_n inbignesse_n and_o augustine_n say_v that_o in_o africa_n he_o see_v a_o fish_n who_o mouth_n be_v like_o some_o great_a cave_n second_o doctor_n medcalf_n the_o hebrew_n professor_n answ_n 2_o in_o cambridge_n in_o his_o lecture_n upon_o jonah_n do_v affirm_v that_o for_o certain_a this_o fish_n which_o swallow_v jonas_n be_v no_o whale_n he_o prove_v it_o thus_o because_o the_o whale_n have_v lung_n and_o breath_n and_o like_o man_n have_v a_o windpipe_n and_o therefore_o the_o passage_n through_o which_o the_o meat_n pass_v be_v so_o straight_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n she_o be_v able_a to_o devour_v a_o whole_a man_n object_n but_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o in_o this_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n and_o the_o 70_o render_v it_o a_o whale_n and_o josephus_n antiquit._n say_v a_o cero_n devoratum_fw-la esse_fw-la jonam_fw-la ionas_n be_v devour_v of_o a_o whale_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v that_o god_n create_v a_o new_a whale_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n to_o swallow_v jonah_n and_o therefore_o create_v he_o without_o lung_n or_o windpipe_n and_o make_v all_o the_o passage_n so_o wide_o and_o vast_a that_o it_o may_v devour_v a_o man_n whole_a answ_n 2_o second_o other_o better_z say_v that_o christ_n here_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o 70_o which_o as_o it_o be_v vulgar_a and_o familiar_a so_o also_o it_o be_v ordinary_o quote_v of_o all_o whether_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o original_n or_o not_o that_o be_v the_o septuagint_n translation_n be_v so_o frequent_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o such_o esteem_n with_o they_o that_o they_o cite_v scripture_n usual_o as_o it_o be_v render_v by_o they_o never_o serious_o weigh_v whether_o their_o interpretation_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o text._n answ_n 3_o three_o other_o yet_o better_o say_v that_o the_o whale_n be_v general_o put_v for_o every_o great_a fish_n for_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o the_o jew_n to_o apply_v the_o name_n of_o a_o know_a species_n to_o the_o genus_fw-la because_o the_o canaanite_n be_v principal_a merchant_n and_o the_o arabian_n most_o notable_a thief_n and_o the_o chaldean_n excellent_a and_o singular_a astrologer_n therefore_o the_o jew_n call_v every_o merchant_n a_o canaanite_n and_o every_o thief_n a_o arabian_a and_o every_o astrologer_n a_o chaldean_a thus_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o a_o ordinary_a species_n to_o the_o genus_fw-la thereof_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o 70_o be_v wont_v to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o genus_fw-la to_o a_o more_o know_v or_o notable_a species_n and_o thus_o sometime_o instead_o of_o nilus_n or_o euphrates_n they_o will_v say_v a_o flood_n and_o thus_o the_o greek_n call_v every_o great_a fish_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o whale_n and_o homer_n call_v phocas_n sea_n calf_n whale_n and_o virg._n immania_fw-la cete_fw-la great_a whale_n for_o great_a fish_n and_o hence_o cetarius_n signify_v a_o kind_n of_o fish-monger_n or_o seller_n or_o taker_n of_o great_a sea-fish_n and_o from_o this_o propriety_n of_o speech_n our_o saviour_n call_v this_o fish_n a_o whale_n because_o dag_n gadol_n be_v a_o great_a fish_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n etc._n etc._n quest_n how_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o be_v but_o one_o whole_a day_n and_o two_o night_n in_o the_o grave_n answ_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v and_o more_o clear_o resolve_v we_o will_v lay_v down_o these_o three_o thing_n namely_o first_o that_o divers_a nation_n begin_v their_o day_n at_o divers_a time_n the_o babylonian_n and_o the_o chaldean_n reckon_v their_o day_n from_o sunrising_a to_o sunrising_a the_o astrologian_n count_v the_o day_n from_o noon_n to_o noon_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v at_o
his_o height_n until_o he_o return_v thither_o again_o the_o roman_n egyptian_n and_o the_o occidental_n reckon_v their_o day_n from_o midnight_n to_o midnight_n the_o athenian_n and_o the_o hebrew_n account_v their_o day_n from_o sunset_a to_o sunset_a from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o night_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o follow_a day_n second_o it_o be_v very_o ordinary_a with_o the_o hebrew_n to_o put_v a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o a_o part_n either_o of_o the_o day_n or_o night_n be_v call_v in_o their_o manner_n or_o form_n of_o speak_v a_o day_n to_o wit_n a_o natural_a day_n consist_v of_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n three_o when_o they_o do_v denote_v one_o day_n although_o that_o which_o they_o call_v a_o day_n be_v but_o the_o least_o part_n of_o a_o day_n yet_o they_o do_v usual_o pronounce_v or_o declare_v it_o by_o part_n thus_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n from_o whence_o by_o their_o propriety_n of_o speech_n a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n be_v ordinary_o call_v a_o day_n and_o a_o day_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n be_v use_v for_o a_o part_n yea_o sometime_o the_o least_o part_n of_o a_o day_n and_o hence_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n be_v manifest_a namely_o when_o christ_n be_v bury_v it_o be_v between_o the_o nine_o and_o twelve_o hour_n of_o friday_n which_o hour_n be_v part_n of_o the_o first_o day_n and_o by_o the_o forename_a synecdoche_n be_v call_v the_o first_o day_n and_o night_n then_o from_o sunset_a upon_o friday_n unto_o sunset_a upon_o the_o sabbath_n or_o saturday_n be_v the_o second_o day_n and_o night_n which_o be_v both_o entire_a then_o from_o sunset_a upon_o the_o saturday_n to_o the_o next_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n be_v part_n of_o the_o three_o day_n which_o part_n be_v call_v a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a wont_a of_o the_o jew_n who_o use_n and_o custom_n only_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o expound_v many_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thus_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o he_o be_v crucify_v between_o evening_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v kill_v where_o the_o evening_n be_v reckon_v for_o the_o first_o day_n and_o the_o next_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n be_v reckon_v for_o the_o second_o day_n and_o he_o arise_v upon_o the_o three_o morning_n and_o that_o be_v the_o three_o day_n the_o morning_n be_v take_v syneedochicè_fw-la for_o the_o whole_a day_n and_o the_o night_n follow_v §_o 5._o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n sect._n 5_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n be_v as_o jonas_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o fish_n and_o repute_v dead_a for_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n so_o christ_n remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n verse_n 41.42_o 41.42_o verse_n 41.42_o the_o man_n of_o niniveh_n shall_v rise_v in_o the_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o because_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o jonas_n be_v here_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o for_o she_o come_v from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o §_o 1._o the_o man_n of_o niniveh_n sect._n 1_o what_o dissemblance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o disparity_n quest_n 1_o be_v between_o the_o ninivite_n and_o the_o jew_n first_o the_o ninivite_n be_v stranger_n from_o the_o answ_n 1_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o people_n of_o god_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o word_n before_o this_o but_o the_o jew_n have_v receive_v the_o law_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v boast_v therein_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o hear_v christ_n who_o interpret_v and_o explain_v the_o law_n unto_o they_o second_o the_o ninivite_n have_v but_o one_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o jonas_n and_o yet_o they_o obey_v he_o but_o although_o god_n have_v speak_v unto_o the_o jew_n by_o many_o prophet_n and_o by_o john_n baptist_n yea_o by_o his_o own_o and_o only_a son_n hebr._n 1.2_o yet_o they_o shameful_o and_o reproachful_o reject_v they_o all_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o ninivite_n have_v hear_v but_o only_o one_o sermon_n from_o jonah_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n repent_v believe_v and_o change_v their_o life_n but_o the_o jew_n have_v hear_v many_o sermon_n from_o the_o prophet_n in_o all_o age_n and_o at_o last_o hear_v those_o sermon_n repeat_v and_o confirm_v by_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n mean_v in_o these_o word_n but_o a_o great_a than_o jonas_n be_v here_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o life_n answ_n 4_o four_o the_o ninivite_n hear_v a_o stranger_n and_o believe_v he_o although_o he_o come_v from_o a_o nation_n which_o they_o hate_v and_o envy_v but_o the_o jew_n despise_v christ_n who_o come_v of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n &_o be_v no_o stranger_n but_o a_o child_n and_o freeborn_a among_o they_o answ_n 5_o five_o the_o ninivite_n believe_v jonas_n without_o any_o sign_n content_a with_o this_o that_o he_o have_v come_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o disobedience_n towards_o god_n but_o the_o jew_n daily_o see_v many_o sign_n that_o be_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o yet_o persevere_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n as_o though_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o faith_n or_o for_o which_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a none_o have_v ever_o foretold_v the_o ninivite_n any_o thing_n concern_v jonas_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v they_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o but_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretold_v the_o jew_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o they_o see_v his_o work_n suit_n and_o agree_v with_o their_o prediction_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o nor_o amend_v their_o life_n answ_n 7_o seven_o the_o ninivite_n patient_o suffer_v jonas_n although_o he_o threaten_v the_o miserable_a destruction_n both_o of_o their_o city_n and_o kingdom_n but_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o endure_v or_o hear_v or_o obey_v christ_n although_o he_o preach_v grace_n and_o salvation_n unto_o they_o yea_o do_v not_o prescribe_v any_o hard_a or_o harsh_a rule_n of_o live_v unto_o they_o but_o declare_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o every_o one_o who_o will_v repent_v believe_v and_o obey_v answ_n 8_o eighthly_a jonas_n be_v not_o deride_v and_o mock_v by_o the_o ninivite_n although_o he_o flee_v when_o god_n send_v he_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o jew_n scoff_v and_o taunt_v christ_n who_o refuse_v not_o to_o undergo_v reproach_n hatred_n persecution_n and_o death_n for_o they_o and_o their_o salvation_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o judgement_n quest_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n answ_n the_o phrase_n be_v a_o hebraisme_n signify_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o ninivite_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v stand_v in_o judgement_n and_o not_o fall_v compare_v with_o the_o jew_n or_o shall_v be_v justify_v before_o this_o generation_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n etc._n etc._n quest_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o comparison_n be_v there_o between_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o jew_n answ_n 1_o first_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n the_o weak_a vessel_n 1_o pet._n 3.7_o yea_o a_o person_n unaccustomed_a to_o travel_v and_o yet_o she_o come_v to_o solomon_n but_o the_o jew_n be_v man_n and_o the_o more_o worthy_a sex_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v more_o slow_a and_o fluggish_a to_o hear_v than_o she_o be_v second_o she_o be_v a_o gentile_a come_v to_o hear_v answ_n 2_o a_o hebrew_n but_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v hebrew_n and_o nourish_v in_o the_o law_n disdain_v to_o hear_v christ_n who_o be_v one_o of_o themselves_o and_o come_v of_o their_o father_n abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n three_o she_o come_v along_o a_o tedious_a journey_n unto_o answ_n 3_o king_n solomon_n although_o she_o herself_o be_v a_o queen_n but_o the_o king_n of_o king_n himself_o come_v unto_o the_o jew_n his_o subject_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o entertain_v or_o receive_v he_o four_o fame_n and_o report_v only_o move_v she_o to_o answ_n 4_o come_v unto_o solomon_n although_o oftentimes_o nothing_o be_v more_o false_a than_o fame_n according_a to_o the_o old_a say_n tam_fw-la ficti_fw-la pravique_fw-la tenax_fw-la quam_fw-la nuntia_fw-la very_fw-la not_o only_o truth_n but_o
whether_o he_o have_v a_o mother_n or_o not_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o tempt_v he_o for_o the_o scripture_n express_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o it_o do_v usual_o when_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o dispute_v or_o question_v and_o therefore_o this_o can_v not_o be_v say_v thy_o mother_n be_v without_o to_o tempt_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o credible_a that_o by_o this_o enunciation_n they_o tempt_v his_o divinity_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v tell_v who_o be_v without_o or_o not_o now_o christ_n here_o tax_v the_o incredulity_n of_o his_o brethren_n et_fw-la mater_fw-la quoque_fw-la ejus_fw-la demonstratur_fw-la non_fw-la aequè_fw-la adhaesâ—sse_fw-la illi_fw-la ut_fw-la martha_n &_o mariae_fw-la aliae_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o deni_v his_o parent_n and_o his_o brethren_n as_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v we_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o work_v verse_n 50._o 50_o verse_n 50_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 1_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n add_v here_o qui_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la which_o be_v in_o heaven_n answ_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o those_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v labour_v &_o endeavour_n that_o their_o conversation_n may_v be_v holy_a &_o heavenly_a observe_v or_o that_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o heaven_n by_o a_o heavenly_a life_n we_o must_v labour_v that_o our_o conversation_n may_v be_v in_o heaven_n philip._n 3_o 20._o and_o while_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n seek_v heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n colos_n 3.1_o 2._o for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o citizen_n of_o that_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o must_v live_v like_o a_o heavenly_a citizen_n here_o on_o earth_n quest_n 2_o why_o must_v we_o thus_o earnest_o labour_v for_o a_o heavenly_a life_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o those_o who_o be_v call_v his_o child_n shall_v imitate_v he_o their_o heavenly_a father_n in_o a_o sanctify_a and_o celestial_a walk_n 1_o pet._n 1.14.17_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o we_o be_v call_v hereunto_o 1_o thessaly_n 4.4.8_o or_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o heavenly_a call_n read_v heb._n 3.1_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v answer_v our_o call_n by_o a_o heavenly_a life_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet_n 1.4_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v show_v it_o by_o a_o saintlike_a life_n answ_n 4_o four_o because_o heaven_n be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o the_o aim_n of_o our_o expectation_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v still_o like_o those_o who_o despise_v this_o world_n and_o seek_v and_o desire_v another_o city_n which_o be_v above_o hebr._n 11.15_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.2.9_o hebr._n 12.18.22_o answ_n 5_o five_o because_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o certain_a time_n of_o ripen_v unto_o harvest_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o must_v still_o strive_v to_o grow_v perfect_a and_o ripe_a in_o grace_n fit_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o more_o and_o more_o for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n rom._n 8.17_o now_o our_o preparation_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n i._o in_o a_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v of_o affliction_n ii_o in_o a_o true_a denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o will_n and_o way_n iii_o in_o a_o courageous_a combat_v against_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o corruption_n 2.11_o corruption_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o iv_o in_o a_o constant_a course_n and_o practice_v of_o religion_n and_o religious_a action_n unto_o the_o end_n §_o 2._o he_o be_v my_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n sect._n 2_o in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n show_v that_o we_o must_v prefer_v our_o spiritual_a kindred_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o do_v christ_n himself_o quest_n as_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v that_o be_v whether_o do_v he_o love_v they_o bâ—st_n who_o be_v near_a to_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n or_o those_o who_o be_v near_a to_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n or_o those_o who_o be_v near_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o man_n he_o love_v they_o best_o answ_n who_o be_v near_a to_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o mediator_n he_o love_v they_o only_o best_o who_o be_v near_a to_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n when_o some_o tell_v he_o here_o that_o his_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n stand_v without_o he_o say_v who_o be_v my_o brethren_n and_o my_o kinsman_n those_o who_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n where_o we_o see_v he_o respect_v those_o most_o who_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n chapter_n xiii_o verse_n 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n unto_o they_o in_o parable_n say_v b_o holâ—_n a_o sour_a go_v forth_o to_o sow_v and_o when_o he_o sow_v some_o seed_n fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o some_o fall_v upon_o stony_a place_n and_o some_o fall_v among_o thorn_n and_o some_o fall_v into_o good_a ground_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o parable_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o parable_n answ_n 1_o first_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v hide_v from_o those_o who_o be_v unworthy_a according_a to_o that_o mat._n 7.6_o give_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n answ_n 2_o second_o that_o thereby_o occasion_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o those_o who_o be_v studious_a and_o desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n to_o exercise_v their_o wit_n or_o to_o inquire_v the_o more_o diligent_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o thing_n propound_v answ_n 3_o three_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o understand_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o corporal_a and_o sensible_a carthus_n s_o pag._n 116_o 6._o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o some_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n some_o in_o stony_a place_n some_o among_o the_o thorn_n and_o some_o in_o good_a ground_n our_o saviour_n in_o this_o parable_n show_v that_o both_o formal_a and_o faithful_a professor_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o that_o both_o bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n thereof_o hence_o a_o question_n or_o two_o may_v be_v move_v viz._n quest_n 1_o what_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o sincere_a professor_n or_o what_o fruit_n of_o religion_n may_v a_o hypocrite_n do_v and_o what_o not_o first_o they_o may_v have_v a_o certain_a understanding_n answ_n 1_o of_o some_o divine_a truth_n but_o they_o ca_fw-mi not_o know_v it_o effectual_o for_o common_o they_o come_v without_o affection_n and_o go_v away_o without_o care_n and_o therefore_o i_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o we_o deceive_v our_o selus_fw-la and_o our_o own_o soul_n in_o a_o bare_a profession_n and_o light_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o we_o hear_v it_o with_o zeal_n and_o depart_v with_o care_n and_o profit_n ii_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o the_o great_a subtlety_n of_o satan_n who_o like_o aswift_a &_o ravenous_a bird_n steal_v the_o word_n out_o of_o unprepared_a heart_n or_o as_o thief_n use_v to_o take_v away_o whatsoever_o they_o find_v loose_a or_o careless_o lay_v up_o second_o hypocrite_n and_o carnal_a hearer_n answ_n 2_o may_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o delight_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o glinse_a of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o blaze_n of_o a_o fire_n and_o be_v neither_o last_a nor_o firm_a psal_n 4.7_o whereas_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v solid_a and_o sound_a and_o far_o above_o that_o which_o the_o worldly_a man_n have_v in_o gold_n &_o silver_n psal_n 119.33_o 34._o and_o ii_o the_o wicked_n delight_n arise_v from_o a_o wrong_a end_n and_o motive_n as_o to_o satisfy_v some_o humorous_a desire_n to_o know_v something_o more_o than_o other_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o know_v further_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v practice_v more_o three_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v some_o care_n to_o keep_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o yet_o the_o thorn_n answ_n 3_o of_o covetousness_n and_o worldly_a delight_n may_v overgrow_v the_o good_a seed_n and_o make_v it_o unfruitful_a and_o therefore_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n and_o all_o carnal_a delight_n answ_n 4_o four_o carnal_a professor_n or_o wicked_a man_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o confess_v their_o fault_n exod._n 9.29_o answ_n
faulty_a that_o our_o saviour_n here_o give_v his_o disciple_n such_o strict_a charge_n to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o it_o answ_n 1_o first_o the_o pharisee_n by_o their_o religion_n sin_v against_o the_o law_n and_o that_o either_o i._o against_o the_o whole_a law_n by_o obscure_v of_o it_o which_o they_o do_v first_o by_o their_o many_o divers_a exposition_n for_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v a_o fourfold_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o wit_n of_o moisis_n of_o rabbi_n aciba_n or_o according_a to_o some_o of_o baraciba_n the_o son_n of_o aciba_n of_o adda_n or_o judah_n or_o annanus_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o assamonaeus_n senens_fw-la lib._n 8.625_o §_o 7._o this_o may_v be_v apply_v i._o to_o the_o origenist_n who_o allegorise_v all_o truth_n ii_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o expound_v all_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o particular_a and_o several_a revelation_n second_o the_o pharisee_n obscure_v the_o law_n by_o take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n luke_n 11.52_o thus_o the_o papist_n praise_v ignorance_n and_o take_v away_o the_o scripture_n the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n from_o the_o people_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o it_o as_o we_o may_v show_v from_o doctor_n standish_n hosius_n bellarmine_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o they_o wherein_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o chrysostome_n origen_n yea_o holy_a paul_n himself_o colos_n 3.16_o ii_o the_o pharisee_n by_o their_o religion_n sin_v against_o the_o part_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v both_o first_o against_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o they_o prefer_v too_o much_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o tradition_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o hand_n pot_n vessel_n and_o the_o like_a wherein_o they_o be_v more_o strict_a then_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n mark_v 7.3_o etc._n etc._n now_o they_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o tradition_n to_o wit_n i._o divine_a which_o they_o understand_v literal_o and_o prefer_v before_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o weighty_a now_o these_o be_v their_o lotion_n phylactery_n border_n of_o their_o garment_n and_o the_o like_a which_o christ_n speak_v of_o mat._n 23._o and_o for_o which_o he_o reprove_v they_o because_o they_o be_v more_o strict_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o then_o in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o law_n we_o must_v here_o observe_v that_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o the_o bare_a use_n of_o these_o because_o they_o be_v enjoin_v by_o god_n for_o first_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o make_v zizith_o fimbrias_fw-la fringe_n in_o the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n numb_a 15.38_o deut._n 22.12_o and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o consider_v what_o virtue_n they_o put_v in_o these_o and_o how_o much_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o think_v that_o these_o be_v put_v on_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v they_o from_o jezer_n hara_fw-la their_o malus_n genius_n or_o corrupt_a concupiscence_n paulus_n phagius_n s_o numb_a 15.38_o item_n simler_n &_o gelasius_n this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o papist_n who_o ascribe_v full_a as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o these_o pharisee_n do_v to_o their_o fringe_n for_o at_o first_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o testify_a of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n crucify_v but_o afterward_o for_o the_o drive_v away_o of_o devil_n and_o for_o the_o save_n and_o blessing_n of_o they_o from_o all_o evil_a or_o danger_n and_o the_o like_a second_o they_o have_v their_o tephyllim_n phylacteria_fw-la and_o these_o be_v not_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o but_o command_v by_o god_n exodus_fw-la 13.9.16_o now_o they_o have_v a_o double_a phylacterie_n one_o to_o wear_v upon_o their_o forehead_n and_o another_o for_o their_o left_a arm_n both_o which_o be_v make_v of_o parchment_n and_o be_v wear_v every_o day_n in_o these_o phylactery_n be_v write_v four_o sentence_n or_o lesson_n which_o they_o call_v parschioth_n namely_o i._o deut._n 6_o 4._o heart_n oh_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n ii_o exodus_fw-la 13.1_o 2._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n sanctify_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v iii_o exodus_fw-la 13.11_o 12._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v thou_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n thou_o shall_v then_o set_v apart_o unto_o he_o all_o that_o open_v the_o matrix_fw-la iv_o deut._n 11.13_o if_o thou_o will_v hearken_v unto_o my_o law_n and_o love_v i_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n then_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a roine_n ii_o the_o pharisee_n have_v humone_v tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hier._n epist_n 151._o multas_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la traditas_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la inter_fw-la leges_fw-la mosis_fw-la 113.18_o mosis_fw-la joseph_n antiq._n 113.18_o beside_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o have_v divers_a tradition_n deliver_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o elder_n and_o these_o be_v the_o tradition_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o matth._n 15.9_o i_o can_v name_v many_o of_o these_o tradition_n but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o will_v offend_v chastity_n yet_o if_o any_o will_v see_v they_o let_v he_o read_v hierome_n epist_n 151._o i_o will_v only_o name_v one_o or_o two_o concern_v their_o tephillim_n god_n command_v they_o to_o wear_v they_o but_o their_o elder_n command_v that_o the_o lesson_n or_o sentence_n which_o be_v write_v in_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o four_o equal_a line_n one_o no_o long_a than_o another_o and_o therefore_o some_o of_o the_o versâ—â—_n be_v clip_v and_o not_o set_v down_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o text._n again_o when_o they_o have_v on_o their_o tephillim_n than_o they_o must_v not_o come_v near_o any_o grave_n or_o sepulchre_n that_o be_v not_o within_o four_o cubit_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n but_o enjoin_v by_o their_o elder_n now_o they_o offend_v double_o in_o these_o tradition_n for_o first_o they_o place_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hope_n confidence_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o tradition_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la tephillim_n quotidiè_fw-la utatur_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la negligat_fw-la perinde_v sit_v ae_z si_fw-la quis_fw-la servet_fw-la omne_fw-la praecepta_fw-la dei_fw-la if_o any_o wear_v his_o phylactery_n daily_o and_o observe_v the_o tradition_n and_o injunction_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o wear_n thereof_o he_o have_v do_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v observe_v and_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 23.5_o god_n vide_fw-la sylloge_n vocum_fw-la exotic_a ubi_fw-la plura_fw-la pag._n 153._o etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la 160._o s_o mat._n 23.5_o second_o they_o sin_v in_o these_o tradition_n because_o they_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n matth._n 15.9_o now_o the_o papist_n be_v like_o the_o pharisee_n and_o like_v unto_o they_o offend_v in_o both_o these_o as_o be_v sufficient_o show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o may_v be_v show_v by_o that_o beastly_a tenet_n of_o they_o that_o whoredom_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v tolerate_v than_o marriage_n in_o those_o that_o have_v enter_v into_o holy_a or_o rather_o ungodly_a order_v but_o i_o forbear_v it_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o in_o some_o thing_n the_o pharisee_n sin_v against_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n second_o the_o pharisee_n sin_v against_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o that_o many_o way_n to_o wit_n i._o cortici_fw-la inhaerendo_fw-la by_o look_v only_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n mat._n 5.20_o 21._o and_o purge_v only_o the_o outward_a man_n matth._n 23.25_o so_o there_o be_v many_o who_o abstain_v from_o great_a gross_a criminal_a and_o enormous_a offence_n who_o never_o regard_v sanctification_n at_o all_o minima_fw-la praeferendo_fw-la by_o prefer_v the_o lesser_a thing_n as_o appear_v thus_o first_o because_o they_o be_v curious_a and_o strict_a in_o the_o lesser_a thing_n as_o matth._n 23.23_o second_o because_o they_o be_v injurious_a in_o the_o great_a thing_n as_o matth._n 23.4_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o gross_a hypocrite_n who_o be_v sharp_a censurer_n of_o other_o and_o yet_o no_o better_a themselves_o many_o there_o be_v who_o have_v a_o show_n of_o profession_n but_o in_o the_o mâ—ane_a time_n be_v covetous_a proud_a angry_a cruel_a injurious_a to_o other_o and_o give_v to_o revenge_v themselves_o iii_o externis_fw-la incumbendo_fw-la by_o insist_v and_o rest_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a work_n do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v only_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o to_o be_v praise_v by_o they_o matt._n 6.3_o and_o 23.5_o now_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n viz._n first_o unto_o hypocrite_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v see_v and_o applaud_v for_o that_o which_o
church_n and_o not_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v tom._n 1._o 1272._o b._n quest_n 6_o can_v there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la without_o a_o visible_a ad_fw-la extra_fw-la answ_n the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o two_o or_o three_o for_o although_o the_o whole_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v fail_v yet_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o have_v fall_v because_o beside_o that_o people_n there_o be_v melchisedech_n job_n cornelius_n the_o centurion_n and_o the_o eunuch_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o bellarmine_n himself_o the_o eccles_n milit_fw-la li._n 3._o cap._n 16._o sect._n ad_fw-la tertium_fw-la yea_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n when_o the_o apostle_n fail_v and_o shrink_v away_o for_o fear_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n remain_v in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n only_o august_n epist_n 48._o quest_n 7_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o what_o do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n church_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o signify_v sometime_o the_o place_n which_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o consecrate_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o prayer_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o so_o here_o answ_n 2_o second_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o some_o particular_a and_o national_a church_n but_o neither_o so_o here_o answ_n 3_o three_o sometime_o for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n answ_n 4_o four_o sometime_o for_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o it_o be_v not_o take_v in_o this_o sense_n here_o by_o our_o saviour_n answ_n 5_o five_o sometime_o for_o a_o particular_a assembly_n of_o christian_n the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o thy_o house_n salute_v answ_n 6_o sixthly_a sometime_o church_n be_v take_v for_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v militant_a or_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a flock_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v principal_o take_v in_o this_o place_n by_o what_o mark_n or_o sign_n may_v this_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v quest_n 8_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v these_o viz._n first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v answ_n and_o commend_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a mark_n because_o it_o be_v give_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o church_n be_v beget_v and_o unto_o which_o she_o must_v cleave_v constant_o and_o immovable_o read_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o this_o note_n matth._n 7.24_o and_o 10.7_o and_o 13.23_o and_o 17.5_o and_o 28.20_o mark_v 13.10_o and_o 16.15_o luke_n 24.47_o now_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n not_o adulterate_v with_o the_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v a_o notable_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n second_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o key_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n matth._n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n 22._o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o john_n 20._o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n three_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o and_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n matth._n 5.16_o &_o 10.32_o so_o peter_n in_o the_o â—ame_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o in_o this_o verse_n present_o add_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n four_o obedience_n to_o the_o ministry_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v teach_v and_o ordain_v as_o luke_n 10._o he_o that_o hear_v not_o you_o hear_v not_o i_o etc._n etc._n john_n 8._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n and_o matth._n 10.14_o 15._o §_o 6._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o sect._n 6_o it_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n first_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v observe_v quest_n that_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v a_o great_a answ_n 1_o consistory_n and_o a_o lesser_a which_o differ_v in_o divers_a thing_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o place_n for_n i._o the_o great_a consistory_n sit_v only_o at_o jerusalem_n within_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o a_o certain_a house_n call_v lischath_n hagazith_v the_o pave_a chamber_n because_o of_o the_o curious_a cut_v stone_n wherewith_o it_o be_v pave_v by_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pavement_n as_o john_n 19.13_o pilate_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n in_o a_o place_n call_v the_o pavement_n ii_o the_o lesser_a consistory_n sit_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n now_o because_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n be_v the_o strength_n thereof_o and_o in_o their_o gate_n their_o judge_n sit_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v neither_o the_o strength_n nor_o policy_n of_o satan_n jewish_a antiq._n godwyn_n pag._n 234._o second_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o answ_n 2_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o this_o faith_n this_o rock_n and_o those_o who_o confess_v christ_n with_o as_o good_a a_o faith_n as_o peter_n do_v and_o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o the_o gate_n wherein_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n exercise_v their_o judgement_n as_o appear_v by_o moses_n gen._n 22.17_o and_o job_n 32.21_o and_o because_o wicked_a judge_n do_v there_o give_v false_a sentence_n as_o absolve_v the_o offender_n and_o condemn_v the_o innocent_n therefore_o false_a judgement_n and_o tyrannical_a judge_n and_o injurious_a magistrate_n be_v call_v hell_n gate_n that_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n or_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o death_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v be_v translate_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n or_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o grave_n the_o gate_n of_o hades_n say_v christ_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o or_o overcome_v the_o church_n nor_o utter_o destroy_v the_o faithful_a neither_o at_o length_n have_v the_o victory_n for_o they_o may_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o they_o can_v hurt_v or_o touch_v the_o soul_n now_o these_o gate_n be_v false_a judge_n malicious_a magistrate_n and_o cruel_a tyrant_n which_o sit_v in_o judgement_n condemn_v the_o innocent_n and_o justify_v the_o malefactor_n and_o consequent_o may_v injure_v and_o wrong_v the_o body_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o not_o their_o soul_n at_o all_o peter_n not_o at_o rome_n pag._n 33._o answ_n 3_o three_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n some_o understand_v vice_n sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o shall_v neither_o reign_v in_o their_o mortal_a body_n nor_o final_o or_o total_o prevail_v against_o they_o origen_n &_o ambros_n s_o it_o be_v question_v between_o we_o and_o rome_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v or_o not_o and_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o may_v that_o be_v any_o particular_a church_n or_o visible_a congregation_n and_o confirm_v it_o thus_o argu_n ∣_o ment_fw-mi 1_o if_o any_o christian_a church_n have_v this_o infallibility_n of_o judge_v so_o that_o it_o can_v err_v than_o it_o must_v have_v it_o from_o some_o divine_a promise_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n promise_v to_o any_o church_n therefore_o no_o church_n be_v exempt_a from_o error_n if_o this_o place_n be_v object_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o papist_n that_o christ_n have_v promise_v object_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n we_o answer_v first_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o any_o particular_a answ_n or_o national_a church_n and_o consequent_o not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sect._n 7_o §_o 7._o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3._o mason_n de_fw-fr min._n ang._n l._n â—_o cap_n 3._o the_o papist_n to_o prove_v the_o absolute_a and_o boundless_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n allege_v this_o place_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n mark_v say_v they_o christ_n do_v not_o promise_v unto_o saint_n peter_n clavem_fw-la one_o key_n but_o clave_n two_o key_n to_o wit_n first_o scientiae_fw-la the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o with_o this_o key_n he_o do_v open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o scripture_n absolve_v all_o mystery_n and_o resolve_v all_o controversy_n second_o potestatis_fw-la the_o key_n of_o power_n and_o with_o this_o key_n he_o do_v open_v the_o
num._n 31.16_o certain_o none_o can_v be_v free_a from_o misery_n that_o thus_o give_v offence_n our_o saviour_n here_o denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o such_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o this_o offence_n give_v be_v voluntary_a or_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o agent_n or_o ii_o there_o be_v a_o offence_n give_v which_o consist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n and_o thus_o first_o some_o thing_n be_v offensive_a to_o a_o man_n self_n matth._n 5.30_o if_o thy_o hand_n offend_v thou_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v improper_o or_o at_o least_o less_o proper_o call_v a_o offence_n second_o some_o thing_n be_v offensive_a to_o our_o brethren_n and_o thus_o all_o public_a sin_n be_v 2_o samuel_n 12_o 14._o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o scandulum_fw-la datum_fw-la the_o offence_n give_v second_o there_o be_v scandalum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la a_o offence_n which_o be_v take_v but_o not_o give_v and_o herein_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o observe_v namely_o i._o the_o description_n thereof_o viz_o a_o offence_n take_v be_v when_o our_o brethren_n be_v offend_v with_o that_o which_o we_o do_v without_o any_o fault_n in_o we_o at_o all_o that_o be_v when_o there_o be_v in_o we_o neither_o a_o will_n or_o desire_v to_o offend_v they_o nor_o any_o direct_a depravity_n in_o our_o action_n wherewith_o they_o be_v offend_v ii_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o destribution_n of_o this_o offence_n take_v viz._n it_o consist_v either_o first_o in_o a_o indifferent_a or_o adiaphorall_a action_n which_o be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n either_o i._o a_o action_n which_o be_v indifferent_a and_o remain_v such_o that_o be_v when_o the_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a of_o itself_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o a_o man_n be_v neither_o compel_v to_o do_v it_o or_o not_o to_o do_v it_o either_o by_o any_o public_a command_n or_o any_o private_a necessity_n now_o here_o offence_n must_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v avoid_v and_o shun_v by_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o avoid_v this_o woe_n denounce_v in_o the_o text._n read_v mat._n 17.27_o rom._n 14.15_o and_o 1_o cor._n 8.9.13_o and_o 10.29_o etc._n etc._n or_o ii_o there_o be_v action_n which_o be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o be_v change_v either_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o by_o some_o great_a or_o inevitable_a necessity_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v offend_v with_o these_o action_n it_o be_v scandalum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la a_o offence_n take_v because_o the_o agent_n or_o doer_n thereof_o do_v it_o not_o voluntary_o but_o by_o a_o command_n from_o authority_n and_o also_o because_o the_o action_n or_o thing_n do_v be_v not_o simple_o or_o positive_o evil_a but_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v without_o sin_n or_o second_o this_o offence_n take_v consist_v in_o a_o pious_a and_o religious_a action_n as_o when_o man_n be_v offend_v with_o christ_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v show_v before_o §_o 2._o now_o these_o offence_n we_o must_v not_o at_o all_o regard_n nor_o shun_v and_o avoid_v but_o if_o man_n will_v be_v offend_v with_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a let_v they_o be_v offend_v matth._n 16.23_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o observation_n that_o many_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o world_n by_o those_o who_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n §_o 4._o but_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n sect._n 2_o come_v our_o saviour_n here_o denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o those_o who_o offend_v or_o be_v stumble_a stone_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n woe_n be_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o hence_o than_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o offence_n observe_v and_o scandal_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a death_n or_o he_o who_o offend_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o offend_v shall_v perish_v eternal_o without_o repentance_n or_o in_o general_a both_o the_o offender_n and_o the_o causer_n of_o give_v offence_n both_o the_o seducer_n and_o the_o seduce_v both_o those_o who_o stumble_v and_o they_o who_o lie_v quest_n 1_o the_o stumble_a stone_n shall_v be_v punish_v matthew_n 5.29_o wherein_o or_o how_o do_v they_o offend_v who_o lie_v stumble_v block_n before_o man_n first_o such_o offend_v because_o they_o give_v occasion_n answ_n 1_o to_o the_o adversary_n to_o blaspheme_v and_o here_o they_o be_v guilty_a who_o profess_v the_o truth_n but_o do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n who_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n in_o their_o word_n but_o not_o the_o power_n thereof_o in_o their_o life_n 2_o tim_n 3.5_o woe_n be_v to_o such_o who_o by_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o colour_n of_o religion_n give_v offence_n unto_o other_o second_o such_o offend_v and_o sin_n in_o lay_v of_o answ_n 2_o stone_n of_o offence_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o a_o scandal_n or_o offence_n be_v either_o i._o a_o cause_n of_o evil_a by_o precipitate_v and_o cast_v headlong_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o ii_o it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o evil_a by_o harden_v man_n in_o sin_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o conversion_n for_o those_o who_o cause_v other_o to_o offend_v be_v cause_n unto_o they_o both_o of_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o of_o leave_v undo_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o give_v offence_n or_o a_o scandalis_n datis_fw-la for_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o be_v guilty_a of_o our_o brethren_n sin_n and_o smart_n and_o their_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n object_n 1_o but_o some_o will_v object_v that_o offence_n be_v necessary_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n that_o offence_n come_v answ_n it_o be_v true_a that_o offence_n must_v come_v but_o woe_n unto_o they_o by_o who_o they_o come_v the_o wolf_n can_v change_v his_o nature_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v blame_v for_o his_o cruelty_n neither_o judas_n nor_o the_o jew_n do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v before_o determine_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v blame_v and_o that_o just_o for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o because_o they_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o out_o of_o envy_n unto_o he_o object_n 2_o but_o some_o object_n and_o say_v again_o that_o wherewithal_o many_o good_a man_n be_v off_o nd_v be_v not_o do_v by_o i_o for_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v offend_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v scandalum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la non_fw-la datum_fw-la a_o offence_n take_v but_o not_o give_v answ_n a_o offence_n be_v either_o first_o voluntary_a as_o i._o when_o law_n be_v make_v direct_o against_o religion_n and_o ii_o when_o man_n exhort_v persuade_v and_o tempt_v unto_o sin_n now_o these_o be_v the_o worst_a scandal_n or_o second_o there_o be_v occasional_a offence_n and_o these_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v because_o they_o be_v cause_n of_o evil_a and_o if_o he_o be_v threaten_v and_o shall_v be_v punish_v who_o be_v seduce_v then_o much_o more_o he_o who_o be_v the_o seducer_n now_o we_o must_v far_o observe_v that_o these_o occasional_a scandal_n be_v either_o i._o in_o doctrine_n as_o when_o man_n teach_v that_o which_o be_v popish_a idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a now_o woe_n be_v unto_o such_o â—lind_a and_o wicked_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a for_o both_o themselves_o and_o those_o who_o be_v seduce_v and_o mislead_v by_o they_o shall_v perish_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n or_o ii_o in_o practice_n and_o that_o either_o first_o by_o exhortation_n and_o that_o either_o i._o docendo_fw-la by_o teach_v other_o to_o lie_v steal_v and_o the_o like_a as_o parent_n often_o do_v their_o child_n and_o master_n their_o servant_n for_o their_o advantage_n and_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n or_o ii_o alliciendo_fw-la by_o allure_a other_o unto_o theft_n adultery_n drunkenness_n and_o the_o like_a or_o iii_o terrendo_fw-la by_o terrify_v and_o affright_v other_o with_o scoff_n taunt_n derision_n and_o the_o like_a by_o which_o some_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n or_o second_o by_o example_n and_o thus_o great_a man_n be_v great_a scandal_n for_o a_o evil_a life_n or_o example_n in_o a_o superior_a do_v much_o harm_n and_o occasion_n much_o evil_n in_o and_o among_o inferior_n or_o three_o man_n give_v occasion_n of_o offence_n by_o their_o word_n to_o wit_n by_o their_o scurrilous_a speech_n and_o song_n and_o oath_n and_o the_o like_a wherewith_o pure_a and_o chaste_a care_n be_v offend_v object_n 3_o it_o will_v be_v object_v again_o if_o we_o must_v avoid_v give_v of_o offence_n than_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v the_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n at_o all_o that_o be_v neither_o the_o
reward_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o not_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n but_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n from_o which_o counsel_n he_o do_v not_o exclude_v himself_o answ_n 3_o three_o when_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o power_n of_o give_v that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o from_o himself_o or_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v in_o himself_o for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o power_n or_o what_o he_o can_v do_v but_o only_o show_v that_o it_o do_v not_o become_v he_o neither_o be_v convenient_a to_o give_v they_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v for_o reward_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o work_n and_o crown_n to_o those_o who_o contend_v for_o the_o victory_n yea_o because_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n either_o out_o of_o their_o own_o ambition_n or_o their_o mother_n do_v peculiar_o beg_v that_o for_o themselves_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o christ_n the_o just_a judge_n can_v nor_o or_o may_v not_o give_v that_o which_o be_v unjust_o demand_v and_o last_o it_o do_v not_o become_v christ_n to_o sooth_n up_o they_o in_o their_o ambition_n see_v he_o do_v when_o occasion_n offer_v itself_o dehort_v other_o from_o ambition_n sincler_n de_fw-fr filio_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2._o pag._n 109._o b._n this_o place_n serve_v to_o confute_v the_o popish_a object_n or_o pope_n practice_n of_o canonise_a saint_n bellarmine_n the_o sanct._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o say_v that_o of_o saint_n some_o be_v canonize_v that_o be_v public_o allow_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o some_o be_v not_o canonize_v or_o receive_v into_o the_o calendar_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v this_o canonize_v saint_n who_o be_v either_o general_o by_o the_o pope_n so_o canonize_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o more_o special_o by_o a_o bishop_n for_o his_o province_n or_o diocese_n may_v be_v public_o pray_v unto_o temple_n build_v in_o their_o name_n their_o holy_a day_n yearly_a remember_v and_o their_o relic_n preserve_v in_o church_n to_o be_v adore_v but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n may_v public_o be_v exhibit_v to_o not_o canonize_v saint_n unless_o private_o only_a first_o neither_o canonize_v nor_o uncanonize_v answ_n 1_o saint_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v worship_v second_o it_o be_v gross_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o it_o answ_n 2_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o some_o saint_n private_o and_o yet_o unlawful_a to_o do_v it_o public_o as_o though_o there_o be_v house-saint_n and_o church-saint_n or_o house-god_n &_o church-god_n as_o we_o read_v ezech._n 8.10_o three_o if_o they_o be_v saint_n why_o be_v they_o not_o answ_n 3_o all_o canonize_a if_o they_o be_v all_o saint_n with_o god_n why_o be_v they_o not_o with_o man_n four_o who_o give_v they_o such_o power_n to_o canonize_v answ_n 4_o some_o saint_n and_o not_o other_o some_o christ_n here_o say_v to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n or_o his_o left_a be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v how_o then_o dare_v the_o pope_n or_o any_o prelate_n presume_v to_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n assume_v not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n §_o 3._o but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o sect._n 3_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n we_o show_v before_o argum._n that_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o universal_a or_o general_a election_n of_o all_o unto_o life_n or_o not_o verse_n 16._o §_o 9_o qu._n 1._o now_o this_o verse_n serve_v for_o another_o argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o negative_a which_o we_o there_o according_a to_o scripture_n and_o from_o scripture_n maintain_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n our_o saviour_n here_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o prepare_v for_o all_o but_o for_o some_o st._n paul_n also_o show_v that_o there_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n and_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n prepare_v unto_o glory_n all_o therefore_o be_v not_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n neither_o be_v all_o prepare_v to_o glory_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v how_o this_o argument_n be_v answer_v by_o snecanus_fw-la and_o huberus_n and_o how_o their_o answer_n may_v be_v answer_v let_v he_o read_v dr._n willet_n synop_n pag._n 896._o 897._o verse_n 25.26_o 26._o verse_n 25_o 26._o but_o jesus_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_n dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o st._n bernard_n apply_v these_o very_a word_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v plain_a say_v he_o that_o here_o dominion_n be_v forbid_v the_o apostle_n how_o then_o dare_v you_o take_v upon_o you_o rule_n and_o apostleship_n or_o in_o your_o apostleship_n rule_v and_o dominion_n for_o if_o you_o will_v have_v both_o alike_o you_o shall_v loose_v both_o otherwise_o you_o must_v not_o think_v yourself_o exempt_v from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n complain_v thus_o they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o of_o i_o they_o have_v be_v but_o i_o have_v not_o know_v they_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o argum._n we_o produce_v this_o place_n against_o the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o other_o &c._n &c._n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o answ_n to_o this_o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o prohibit_v rule_n and_o dominion_n but_o a_o tyrannical_a and_o violent_a domination_n and_o lordship_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reply_n 1_o first_o our_o saviour_n prohibit_n that_o which_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n desire_v but_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v power_n or_o licence_n to_o rule_v tyrannical_o over_o the_o rest_n but_o only_a primacy_n and_o dominion_n reply_n 2_o second_o the_o word_n here_o use_v signify_v lordship_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o luke_n 22.25_o where_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v without_o the_o proposition_n amesius_n bell._n enerv_v tom_fw-mi 1._o page_n 280._o object_n some_o object_n this_o place_n against_o bishop_n superintendent_o and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o exercise_v any_o authority_n or_o power_n over_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n christ_n himself_o say_v they_o seem_v here_o to_o prohibit_v this_o imparity_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v authority_n over_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o and_o st._n peter_n 1._o peter_n 5.2_o 3._o exhort_v they_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n therefore_o all_o imparity_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v like_a and_o equal_a both_o in_o degree_n and_o power_n answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o either_o from_o these_o or_o any_o other_o place_n be_v establish_v and_o build_v that_o parity_n and_o equality_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o will_v have_v who_o oppose_v episcopal_a dignity_n answ_n 3_o three_o notwithstanding_o this_o command_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v in_o dignity_n high_o and_o in_o power_n great_a than_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n yea_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o precept_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v ordain_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n and_o some_o other_o place_n primary_n pastor_n unto_o who_o be_v give_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n not_o only_o over_o the_o laic_n but_o even_o also_o over_o the_o inferior_a minister_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o therefore_o neither_o christ_n nor_o peter_n will_v destroy_v the_o difference_n of_o degree_n among_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o grant_v a_o pastoral_a priority_n and_o paternal_a superiority_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o
they_o at_o all_o second_o they_o persevere_v and_o continue_v cry_v but_o yet_o they_o gain_v nothing_o thereby_o three_o afterward_o as_o though_o they_o have_v do_v some_o evil_a thing_n they_o be_v reprove_v and_o blame_v by_o the_o multitude_n for_o their_o prayer_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o do_v not_o desist_v but_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o fervent_a in_o their_o prayer_n as_o be_v here_o plain_o express_v and_o they_o cry_v so_o much_o the_o more_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v herein_o employ_v quest_n 1_o two_o namely_o answ_n first_o their_o perseverance_n they_o give_v not_o over_o but_o continue_v pray_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v be_v perseverant_a in_o prayer_n and_o obser_n 1_o continue_v therein_o until_o we_o have_v obtain_v that_o which_o we_o want_v or_o else_o until_o god_n will_v be_v otherwise_o reveal_v read_v rom._n 12.12_o and_o 1._o thes_n 5.17_o luke_n 18.1_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 7.7_o and_o 26.42_o 44._o why_o must_v we_o continue_v thus_o in_o prayer_n quest_n 2_o first_o because_o god_n by_o withhold_a from_o we_o answ_n 1_o what_o we_o want_v and_o desire_n do_v thereby_o only_o prove_v whether_o we_o will_v give_v over_o pray_v or_o not_o second_o because_o if_o we_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n we_o answ_n 2_o shall_v be_v holpen_v for_o i._o we_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o without_o perseverance_n and_o ii_o if_o we_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n we_o shall_v obtain_v what_o we_o desire_v hitherto_o say_v christ_n you_o have_v ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n but_o you_o have_v obtain_v it_o john_n 14._o and_o 1._o john_n 4.16_o three_o we_o must_v continue_v in_o prayer_n because_o answ_n 3_o at_o least_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o those_o who_o be_v afflict_v and_o hence_o christ_n pray_v when_o his_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o st._n james_n command_v all_o to_o pray_v when_o they_o be_v afflict_v james_n 5.12_o yea_o four_o we_o must_v continue_v in_o prayer_n because_o answ_n 4_o i._n it_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o ii_o the_o solace_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o iii_o the_o remedy_n against_o evil_n second_o the_o next_o thing_n imply_v in_o these_o word_n and_o they_o cry_v so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v the_o fervour_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v fervent_o as_o well_o as_o obser_n 2_o perseverant_o rom._n 12.12_o hâ—â—_n observe_v these_o thing_n namely_o i._o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o many_o thing_n but_o we_o can_v expect_v nothing_o without_o prayer_n james_n 4.2_o if_o we_o will_v have_v we_o must_v ask_v matth._n 7.7_o for_o prayer_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o condition_n without_o which_o we_o can_v and_o by_o which_o we_o may_v obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v pray_v ii_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o good_a thing_n by_o satan_n who_o be_v expel_v and_o drive_v away_o by_o prayer_n alone_o and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v iii_o it_o be_v the_o remedy_n against_o temptation_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n admonition_n pray_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v preserve_v from_o sin_n we_o must_v pray_v iv_o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n now_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o serve_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o unto_o he_o spiritual_a hearty_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 5_o verse_n 5._o tell_v you_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o meek_a and_o sit_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o a_o colt_n the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n our_o saviour_n here_o by_o call_v himself_o a_o king_n minister_v occasion_n unto_o we_o to_o consider_v a_o little_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o nature_n thereof_o because_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v relata_fw-la quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n answ_n that_o whereby_o he_o do_v dispense_v and_o administer_v with_o authority_n and_o power_n all_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n psalm_n 2.6_o daniel_n 2.44_o luke_n 1.36_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o this_o kingdom_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a kingdom_n and_o that_o in_o three_o regard_n viz._n i._o in_o respect_n of_o all_o age_n matth._n 22.43_o 44_o 45._o for_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ii_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o belong_v unto_o this_o kingdom_n for_o there_o be_v some_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o vocation_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o daniel_n 7.14_o revelat._n 17.4_o iii_o in_o respect_n also_o of_o all_o creature_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o good_a of_o god_n choose_v and_o promote_v or_o help_v forward_o their_o salvation_n ephes_n 1.21_o 22._o answ_n 2_o second_o this_o kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n rom._n 14.17_o yea_o answ_n 3_o three_o it_o dispense_v both_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n revelat._n 1.18_o answ_n 4_o four_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n daniel_n 2.44_o and_o 7.14_o answ_n 5_o five_o the_o last_o property_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v this_o it_o bring_v true_a peace_n and_o perfect_a happiness_n to_o those_o who_o be_v heir_n thereof_o esa_n 9.6_o ephes_n 2.16_o hebr._n 7.2_o and_o hence_o this_o kingdom_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sometime_o the_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n and_o glory_n sometime_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n and_o sometime_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v hebr._fw-la 2.5_o quest_n 3_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n answ_n 1_o first_o they_o must_v admire_v the_o singular_a humility_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o intimate_v and_o imply_v in_o this_o word_n ecce_n behold_v tell_v you_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o meek_a etc._n etc._n it_o must_v needs_o breed_v and_o beget_v admiration_n in_o we_o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v these_o thing_n viz._n i._o who_o come_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o father_n ii_o unto_o who_o do_v he_o come_v unto_o those_o who_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n job._n 15._o and_o therefore_o christ_n come_v unto_o we_o be_v no_o other_o than_o first_o the_o come_n of_o light_n to_o darkness_n and_o second_o the_o come_n of_o righteousness_n to_o unrighteousness_n and_o three_o the_o come_n of_o life_n to_o death_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v we_o but_o admire_v it_o elizabeth_n wonder_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o her_o lord_n shall_v come_v and_o visit_v she_o and_o we_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o admire_v why_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v come_v to_o visit_v we_o second_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o king_n or_o kingdom_n answ_n 2_o must_v rejoice_v for_o the_o benefit_n they_o reap_v by_o their_o king_n and_o privilege_n they_o enjoy_v by_o be_v subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v employ_v here_o in_o these_o word_n thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o every_o christian_n shall_v labour_v to_o make_v of_o this_o tibi_fw-la a_o mihi_fw-la that_o so_o they_o may_v say_v my_o lord_n christ_n have_v come_v mihi_fw-la to_o i_o for_o this_o will_v afford_v true_a and_o solid_a joy_n wherein_o must_v we_o rejoice_v quest_n 4_o first_o in_o prayer_n because_o whatsoever_o we_o beg_v in_o answ_n 1_o the_o name_n of_o this_o king_n we_o shall_v obtain_v second_o in_o anxiety_n and_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n answ_n 2_o because_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n that_o this_o king_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n three_o in_o tentation_n because_o we_o have_v a_o king_n answ_n 3_o who_o be_v potent_a yea_o omnipotent_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o we_o four_o in_o persecution_n poverty_n sickness_n and_o answ_n 4_o the_o like_a because_o he_o be_v our_o comforter_n in_o persecution_n our_o riches_n in_o poverty_n our_o physician_n in_o sickness_n yea_o all_o in_o all_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v oh_o but_o he_o defer_v long_o for_o i_o have_v be_v in_o misery_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o object_n and_o expect_a help_n from_o he_o and_o yet_o be_o not_o deliver_v how_o therefore_o can_v i_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n first_o be_v not_o dismay_v
teach_v be_v true_a as_o i._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v one_o and_o ii_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o by_o his_o come_n bring_v much_o benefit_n to_o mankind_n and_o iii_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o and_o from_o god_n and_o iu._n that_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o v._o that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o body_n but_o remain_v immortal_a and_o vi_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n when_o all_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o divers_a the_o like_a truth_n answ_n 2_o second_o in_o many_o thing_n yea_o in_o many_o principal_a head_n of_o religion_n they_o err_v horrible_o for_o i._o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n and_o one_o only_a person_n and_o hence_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n blaspheme_v when_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a god_n john_n 8._o and_o ii_o they_o think_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v only_o have_v a_o humane_a nature_n and_o teach_v that_o he_o shall_v restore_v the_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o the_o school_n of_o the_o pharisee_n it_o come_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n say_v unto_o christ_n lord_n let_v one_o of_o my_o son_n sit_v on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o thy_o left_a in_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o master_n will_v thou_o now_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n iii_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v only_o in_o outward_a work_n and_o not_o in_o inward_a and_o that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o enjoin_v absolute_a obedience_n and_o iv_o they_o attribute_v many_o thing_n though_o not_o all_o to_o stoical_a fate_n and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v freewill_n in_o man_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o his_o power_n either_o to_o do_v or_o to_o leave_v undo_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o yet_o in_o some_o thing_n god_n and_o fate_n help_v and_o hence_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o hence_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o boast_v and_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n as_o perfect_a obeyer_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o despise_v the_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god._n and_o v._o they_o so_o strict_o abstain_v themselves_o from_o all_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o teach_v other_o so_o to_o do_v that_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o sick_a upon_o that_o day_n although_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o word_n and_o the_o pluck_n of_o ear_n of_o corn_n although_o for_o hunger_n be_v esteem_v heinous_a offence_n by_o they_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v more_o of_o their_o error_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o hospinian_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la monach._n page_n 4.6_o the_o papist_n produce_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n object_n or_o that_o the_o chief_a authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o prelate_n bellarmine_n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o testimon_n 3._o argue_v thus_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n all_o thing_n that_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v therefore_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n say_v he_o in_o this_o chapter_n do_v principal_o tax_v and_o reprove_v the_o sin_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o because_o those_o who_o be_v infirm_a and_o weak_a may_v think_v or_o collect_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o obey_v because_o their_o life_n be_v vicious_a and_o corrupt_a therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v first_o teach_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o pharisee_n their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n bartholomeus_n latomus_fw-la in_o defence_n advers._fw-la bucer_n argue_v thus_o in_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v down_o which_o authority_n of_o they_o be_v absolute_a and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v obey_v stapleton_n the_o rhemist_n and_o other_o argue_v thus_o christ_n say_v the_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v do_v where_o by_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v signify_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n and_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n of_o rome_n vide_fw-la staplet_n apud_fw-la whitak_n de_fw-fr author_n script_n lib._n 3._o page_n 4_o 4_o and_z bp._n mort._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 15._o §_o 5._o answ_n 1_o first_o we_o grant_v that_o these_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n answ_n 2_o second_o by_o moses_n chair_n be_v mean_v neither_o outward_a succession_n nor_o judicial_a authority_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o moses_n law_n or_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o moses_n but_o to_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o pharisee_n then_o teach_v doctrine_n not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o law_n do_v therein_o not_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o therefore_o from_o this_o place_n be_v neither_o prove_v a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n nor_o a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n answ_n 3_o three_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o simple_o command_v the_o people_n to_o obey_v the_o pharisee_n in_o all_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o teach_v they_o that_o their_o local_a succession_n do_v privilege_v they_o from_o error_n but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o for_o their_o evil_a life_n be_v offend_v at_o that_o which_o they_o may_v at_o any_o time_n teach_v well_o because_o though_o their_o life_n be_v wicked_a yet_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v out_o of_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o moses_n law_n must_v be_v follow_v and_o thus_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prelate_n must_v be_v obey_v and_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v that_o be_v it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v absolute_o and_o simple_o but_o as_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v teach_v that_o which_o moses_n teach_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v captio_fw-la ab_fw-la homâ—nymia_fw-la because_o this_o word_n chair_n may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o either_o i._o for_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v or_o ii_o for_o their_o office_n or_o person_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a that_o christ_n here_o command_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v hear_v but_o in_o those_o thing_n only_o in_o which_o they_o teach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o those_o who_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o this_o exception_n if_o they_o enjoin_v and_o teach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v always_o serious_o consider_v whether_o the_o thing_n command_v and_o teach_v by_o they_o be_v contrary_a or_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o know_v this_o be_v require_v the_o judgement_n of_o discern_v if_o we_o shall_v demand_v of_o any_o of_o the_o papist_n above_o mention_v whether_o they_o think_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n when_o they_o affirm_v and_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n i_o know_v none_o of_o they_o will_v have_v hold_v the_o affirmative_a but_o will_v have_v blush_v to_o say_v it_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o remember_v themselves_o and_o allow_v of_o some_o fit_a limitation_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o observe_v and_o do_v if_o the_o opponent_n and_o objecter_n will_v not_o grant_v we_o without_o proof_n that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v we_o can_v easy_o evince_v it_o by_o these_o ensue_a reason_n namely_o first_o because_o both_o their_o own_o and_o other_o expositor_n have_v
they_o in_o this_o chapter_n to_o teach_v we_o observe_v that_o god_n reject_v many_o as_o wicked_a who_o the_o world_n &_o themselves_o think_v to_o be_v happy_a and_o good_a quest_n 1_o how_o do_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v answ_n it_o appear_v first_o from_o these_o place_n psalm_n 50.22_o esa_n 58.3_o galath_n 6.3_o revelat._n 3.17_o matth._n 3.9_o and_o 7.22_o john_n 6.39_o second_o because_o god_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v man_n see_v only_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o god_n see_v the_o heart_n 1._o samuel_n 16.7_o three_o because_o we_o be_v partial_a judge_n in_o our_o own_o cause_n every_o man_n way_n seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n proverb_n 16.2_o but_o god_n judge_v according_a to_o truth_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o all_o deceivable_a judgement_n now_o herein_o three_o thing_n be_v include_v namely_o i._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o all_o popular_a judgement_n non_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la turbida_fw-la roma_fw-la &_o not_o believe_v the_o applause_n and_o acclamation_n and_o good_a report_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o word_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o think_v ourselves_o good_a because_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o world_n proclaim_v we_o to_o be_v such_o ii_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o our_o owe_v proper_a judgement_n and_o not_o rest_n upon_o a_o self-conceit_n of_o goodness_n as_o many_o do_v who_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v good_a enough_o and_o their_o sin_n to_o be_v but_o small_a and_o trivial_a self-love_n make_v we_o to_o think_v well_o of_o ourselves_o and_o hinder_v we_o from_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o no_o malefactor_n will_v die_v for_o his_o offence_n though_o never_o so_o heinous_a if_o he_o be_v make_v his_o own_o judge_n iii_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v such_o as_o that_o he_o may_v approve_v of_o we_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o answer_n answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o shall_v come_v before_o a_o all-seeing_a and_o all-knowing_a judge_n hebr._n 9.27_o from_o who_o eye_n nothing_o be_v hide_v but_o all_o thing_n manifest_a and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o labour_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o his_o word_n and_o shall_v be_v approve_v by_o he_o for_o woe_n be_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v wicked_a in_o god_n sight_n quest_n 3_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n see_v on_o earth_n which_o displease_v he_o first_o he_o see_v some_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n which_o justify_v themselves_o and_o will_v not_o be_v reprove_v and_o unto_o these_o he_o say_v that_o riches_n avail_v not_o at_o the_o answ_n 1_o day_n of_o judgement_n prov._n 10.2_o but_o potentes_fw-la potenter_fw-la tormentà _fw-la patientur_fw-la great_a man_n shall_v have_v great_a torment_n second_o the_o lord_n see_v some_o who_o have_v a_o form_n answ_n 2_o of_o religion_n without_o truth_n 2._o timoth._n 3.5_o and_o these_o be_v either_o i._o private_a papist_n who_o join_v with_o we_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o we_o but_o their_o heart_n run_v after_o the_o pope_n or_o ii_o atheist_n who_o seem_v to_o believe_v god_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v atheistical_a psalm_n 14.1_o now_o these_o the_o lord_n persuade_v not_o to_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o they_o can_v deceive_v he_o galath_n 6.7_o three_o he_o see_v some_o who_o have_v honesty_n without_o answ_n 3_o zeal_n now_o these_o he_o tell_v that_o except_o their_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o can_v be_v save_v mat._n 5.20_o such_o neither_o i._o hunger_a after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o religious_a duty_n nor_o ii_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n or_o sorrowful_a for_o they_o nor_o iii_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n four_o the_o lord_n see_v some_o who_o serve_v he_o answ_n 4_o for_o base_a and_o by_o end_n for_o second_o and_o sinister_a respect_n who_o life_n be_v pure_a but_o their_o heart_n pollute_v who_o outward_a man_n be_v holy_a and_o their_o inward_a hypocritical_a unto_o these_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n shall_v perish_v five_o the_o lord_n see_v some_o who_o have_v many_o answ_n 5_o idle_a motion_n that_o be_v good_a desire_n and_o intention_n who_o do_v not_o nourish_v they_o but_o suffer_v they_o to_o wither_v and_o die_v now_o unto_o all_o these_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v at_o the_o last_o day_n depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o matth._n 7.25_o how_o may_v we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v quest_n 4_o approve_v of_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o may_v be_v sure_o he_o will_v answ_n if_o we_o walk_v here_o according_a to_o these_o rule_n and_o observe_v diligent_o these_o caution_n now_o the_o rule_n include_v the_o caution_n and_o the_o caution_n the_o rule_n as_o affirmative_n and_o negative_n do_v one_o another_o first_o the_o rule_n be_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n the_o caution_n be_v do_v nothing_o which_o be_v evil_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o both_o rule_n and_o caution_n be_v lay_v down_o psalm_n 34.14_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a second_o the_o rule_n be_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n the_o caution_n be_v do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o some_o second_o end_n and_o scope_n we_o must_v serve_v god_n in_o fear_n and_o love_n and_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o glorify_v his_o name_n three_o the_o rule_n be_v use_v careful_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o make_n of_o we_o good_a the_o caution_n be_v neglect_v not_o those_o holy_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v we_o must_v i._o hunger_n after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o hear_n thereof_o and_o not_o call_v it_o a_o weariness_n unto_o we_o or_o a_o hard_a say_n ii_o we_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o the_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o holiness_n and_o not_o remiss_a or_o careless_a iii_o we_o must_v frequent_v and_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o of_o good_a man_n we_o shall_v learn_v goodness_n four_o the_o rule_n be_v be_v zealous_a in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o caution_n be_v be_v not_o key-cold_a or_o luke_o warm_a apocal._n 3.15_o we_o must_v not_o only_a labour_n to_o endure_v derision_n danger_n and_o loss_n rather_o than_o neglect_v or_o omit_v the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v also_o despise_v the_o care_n of_o worldly_a thing_n yea_o necessary_a thing_n rather_o than_o forget_v our_o duty_n towards_o god_n for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o meat_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n more_o worth_a than_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o service_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v far_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n five_o the_o rule_n be_v be_v industrious_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o work_n of_o holiness_n the_o caution_n be_v serve_v not_o god_n by_o fit_n and_o start_v we_o must_v not_o sometime_o serve_v god_n and_o sometime_o satan_n or_o sometime_o withstand_v sin_n and_o sometime_o yield_v unto_o it_o but_o we_o must_v strive_v and_o struggle_v against_o sin_n and_o labour_n after_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a for_o term_v of_o life_n sixthly_a the_o rule_n be_v be_v circumspect_a and_o watchful_a mark_v 13.33_o and_o 1._o peter_n 5.8_o the_o caution_n be_v be_v not_o careless_a and_o negligent_a we_o must_v i._o like_o prometheus_n be_v wise_a before_o hand_n and_o wary_o avoid_v all_o the_o occasion_n of_o evil_a and_o ii_o we_o must_v like_o epimetheus_n at_o least_o be_v wise_a after_o hand_n examine_v our_o former_a life_n and_o our_o former_a error_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o serious_o repent_v we_o oâ—_n what_o be_v past_a here_o first_o a_o longinquo_fw-la we_o must_v examine_v the_o error_n of_o our_o life_n and_o see_v whether_o i._o they_o remain_v or_o not_o at_o least_o in_o our_o affection_n and_o will_n or_o ii_o whether_o we_o be_v change_v from_o evil_a to_o evil_n or_o from_o evil_a to_o worse_o as_o from_o lie_v to_o blasphemy_n and_o perjury_n from_o prodigality_n to_o usury_n and_o oppression_n and_o the_o like_a now_o this_o be_v to_o be_v pervert_v and_o not_o convert_v secondy_n a_o propinquo_fw-la we_o must_v examine_v our_o life_n and_o action_n for_o the_o last_o day_n or_o
for_o the_o dead_a therefore_o we_o may_v also_o satisfy_v for_o they_o for_o we_o grant_v that_o we_o may_v one_o pray_v for_o another_o while_o we_o live_v but_o we_o can_v one_o satisfy_v for_o another_o because_o supplication_n be_v of_o mercy_n but_o satisfaction_n be_v of_o desert_n answ_n second_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o living_n do_v profit_v the_o dead_a for_o request_n and_o intercession_n avayl_v not_o after_o sentence_n be_v give_v and_o judgement_n past_a which_o be_v in_o the_o final_a end_n and_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o this_o verse_n for_o after_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v there_o be_v no_o enter_v willet_n synop_n fol._n 1212._o verse_n 11._o 11_o verse_n 11_o afterward_o come_v also_o the_o other_o virgin_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o although_o these_o foolish_a virgin_n have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n yet_o they_o come_v bold_o obser_n and_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o many_o be_v seduce_v and_o deceive_v by_o a_o false_a confidence_n read_v luke_n 18.11_o matthew_n 7.22_o john_n 7.49_o and_o 9.24_o from_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o so_o many_o be_v seduce_v quest_n 1_o and_o deceive_v by_o a_o false_a trust_n first_o it_o proceed_v sometime_o from_o internal_a self-love_n answ_n 1_o we_o natural_o think_v well_o of_o ourselves_o be_v blind_v with_o self-conceit_n but_o god_n judge_v according_a to_o truth_n rom._n 2.2_o second_o this_o come_v sometime_o from_o some_o external_a answ_n 2_o and_o internal_a testimony_n as_o for_o example_n i._o they_o see_v some_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o themselves_o and_o ii_o many_o to_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o themselves_o and_o iii_o they_o high_o price_v that_o honesty_n which_o they_o see_v in_o themselves_o and_o iv_o they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o and_o v._o they_o have_v perhaps_o some_o spark_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o some_o desire_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o some_o hope_n to_o enjoy_v they_o but_o these_o and_o great_a than_o these_o may_v be_v in_o reprobate_n hebr._n 6.4_o and_o 10.26_o 2_o peter_n 2.20_o verse_n 12._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v verse_n 12_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o be_v not_o christ_n omniscient_a quest_n do_v he_o not_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o man_n how_o then_o do_v he_o say_v here_o i_o know_v you_o not_o there_o be_v a_o double_a knowledge_n answ_n namely_o first_o negative_a and_o this_o the_o present_a text_n speak_v of_o very_o i_o know_v you_o not_o and_o chapt._n 7.23_o depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o that_o be_v i_o acknowledge_v you_o not_o neither_o ever_o do_v as_o i_o and_o therefore_o depart_v from_o i_o second_o positive_a and_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v threefold_a viz._n i._o intuitiva_n whereby_o god_n know_v all_o man_n and_o all_o thing_n and_o ii_o approbativa_n whereby_o god_n know_v all_o the_o faithful_a and_o iii_o vindicativa_n whereby_o god_n know_v all_o wicked_a man_n verse_n 19_o 91_o verse_n 91_o after_o a_o long_a time_n the_o lord_n of_o those_o servant_n come_v and_o reckon_v with_o they_o §_o 1._o after_o a_o long_a time_n sect._n 1_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v observable_a in_o this_o verse_n answ_n three_o first_o tempus_fw-la the_o time_n when_o the_o master_n come_v and_o that_o be_v after_o a_o long_a time_n quando_fw-la second_o author_n the_o person_n come_v and_o that_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n of_o those_o servant_n quis_fw-la three_o wherefore_o this_o lord_n come_v and_o that_o be_v to_o reckon_v with_o his_o servant_n quorsum_fw-la quest_n 2_o how_o can_v god_n be_v absent_a a_o long_a time_n see_v he_o be_v every_o where_o always_o or_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v absent_a from_o his_o faithful_a servant_n a_o long_a time_n see_v he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28.20_o answ_n 1_o first_o i_o omit_v at_o this_o time_n the_o school_n distinction_n of_o the_o humanity_n deity_n providence_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n answ_n 2_o second_o there_o be_v a_o double_a presence_n of_o christ_n namely_o i._o cryptica_fw-la and_o secret_a and_o thus_o christ_n be_v perpetual_o present_a with_o his_o servant_n ii_o apocalyptica_fw-la and_o reveal_v and_o thus_o we_o expect_v he_o in_o the_o cloud_n hereafter_o and_o of_o this_o the_o text_n speak_v observe_v our_o saviour_n by_o these_o word_n after_o a_o long_a time_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o present_o but_o after_o many_o delay_n and_o much_o prolong_n of_o the_o time_n judge_v the_o wicked_a read_v exod._n 34.6_o numb_a 14.18_o psal_n 103.8_o and_o 145.8_o luke_n 20.9_o genes_n 15.13_o 16._o and_o 6.3_o and_o 2_o chron._n 36.16_o esa_fw-la 30._o â—8_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 3_o why_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n call_v wicked_a man_n to_o account_v present_o but_o after_o much_o procrastination_n and_o delay_n answ_n 1_o first_o he_o do_v this_o for_o the_o great_a judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o their_o sin_n may_v wax_v ripe_a unto_o vengeance_n read_v esa_n 5.19_o and_o 2_o peter_n 3.4_o and_o 2_o thessaly_n 2.11_o and_o therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v foolish_a and_o false_a who_o i._o think_v the_o godly_a miserable_a because_o they_o be_v not_o present_o free_v from_o calamity_n and_o misery_n wisdom_n 31._o etc._n etc._n and_o 5.4_o ii_o think_v the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n happy_a because_o no_o evil_n befall_v they_o at_o all_o job._n 21.7_o &c_n &c_n psal_n 73.4_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o they_o be_v wicked_a they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o at_o the_o last_o job._n 21.4_o psal_n 73.18_o none_o be_v bless_v but_o they_o who_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o psal_n 31.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o wicked_a man_n though_o never_o so_o great_a be_v not_o happy_a 2_o peter_n 2.4_o 9_o answ_n 2_o second_o god_n do_v this_o that_o be_v spare_v wicked_a man_n long_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a yea_o he_o punish_v his_o own_o oftentimes_o much_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o patience_n as_o we_o may_v see_v 1_o peter_n 1.7_o and_o esa_n 57.17_o but_o most_o plain_o in_o job_n who_o be_v afflict_v &_o that_o sharp_o in_o all_o kind_n viz._n i._o in_o his_o cattle_n chap._n 1._o ii_o in_o his_o child_n chap._n 1._o iii_o in_o his_o own_o body_n chap._n 2.7_o iv_o in_o his_o kindred_n chap._n 6.4_o and_o 19.13_o v._o in_o his_o servant_n chap._n 19.15_o vi_o in_o his_o wife_n chap._n 19.17_o vii_o in_o his_o soul_n in_o his_o sleep_n and_o dream_n chap._n 7.14_o viii_o by_o his_o wife_n chap._n 2.9_o ix_o by_o impatiency_n chap._n 7._o x._o by_o his_o three_o friend_n chap._n 16.2_o xi_o but_o more_o particular_o by_o elihu_n chap._n 32._o yea_o xii_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o chap._n 38._o and_o all_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o patience_n confidence_n and_o perseverance_n answ_n 3_o three_o god_n withhold_v just_a vengeance_n from_o the_o wicked_a a_o long_a time_n for_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o long_a suffering_n and_o patience_n 2_o peter_n 3.9_o luke_n 13.7_o and_o 1_o timoth._n 2.4_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o or_o what_o may_v we_o quest_n 4_o learn_v hence_o first_o judges_z must_v learn_v hence_o to_o punish_v gentle_o answ_n 1_o and_o with_o great_a deliberation_n not_o rash_o or_o malicious_o for_o anger_n be_v the_o worst_a counsellor_n that_o a_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n can_v have_v the_o lacedaemonian_n always_o before_o battle_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o muse_n and_o clemency_n the_o roman_n tie_v a_o bundle_n of_o rod_n or_o stick_n to_o their_o mortal_a hatchet_n that_o so_o before_o any_o can_v be_v behead_v therewith_o they_o may_v have_v time_n to_o consider_v whether_o the_o party_n deserve_v death_n just_o or_o not_o so_o the_o venetian_n carry_v the_o punish_a sword_n always_o cover_v that_o there_o may_v be_v time_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o fact_n before_o execution_n athenodorus_n advise_v augustus_n to_o sâ—y_v over_o when_o he_o be_v angry_a the_o greek_a alphabet_n before_o he_o execute_v his_o anger_n or_o punish_v he_o with_o who_o he_o be_v angry_a charilaus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o lacedmeonians_n be_v incense_v say_v occiacren_n nisi_fw-la irascerer_n i_o will_v kill_v thou_o if_o i_o be_v not_o angry_a and_o therefore_o from_o the_o lord_n long_o suffer_v and_o these_o example_n judge_n may_v learn_v to_o execute_v judgement_n in_o clemency_n and_o with_o mature_a advice_n second_o we_o must_v learn_v not_o to_o frustrate_v the_o answ_n 2_o lord_n expectation_n but_o to_o amend_v our_o life_n
be_v deny_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o they_o may_v take_v it_o and_o give_v thanks_n although_o they_o lie_v for_o vetus_fw-la est_fw-la veâ—bum_fw-la catonis_fw-la etc._n etc._n both_o old_a and_o true_a be_v that_o say_n of_o cato_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n must_v be_v worship_v with_o a_o pure_a mind_n or_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4.24_o non_fw-la ergo_fw-la rixemur_fw-la de_fw-la gestu_fw-la externo_fw-la nemo_fw-la â—b_fw-la hunc_fw-la vel_fw-la illum_fw-la condemnet_fw-la alium_fw-la let_v we_o therefore_o notdisagree_v &_o jar_v about_o the_o outward_a gesture_n neither_o let_v any_o one_o condemn_v another_o for_o that_o hence_o from_o these_o two_o proof_n we_o learn_v these_o two_o particular_a lesson_n viz._n i._o that_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o itself_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n ii_o that_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o constitution_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v iv_o he_o who_o refuse_v to_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n can_v be_v excuse_v of_o uncharitableness_n and_o that_o both_o iâ—_n regard_v of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o first_o our_o church_n have_v by_o a_o canon_n enjoin_v this_o posture_n of_o kneel_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o communicant_a he_o who_o refuse_v it_o as_o a_o idolatrous_a thing_n do_v thereby_o intimate_a that_o the_o king_n and_o all_o those_o famous_a learned_a and_o pious_a minister_n who_o be_v assemble_v together_o in_o convocation_n for_o the_o ordain_v of_o order_n for_o the_o uniformity_n of_o our_o church_n be_v at_o least_o taint_v with_o idolatry_n or_o lover_n of_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o superstitious_a or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o have_v constitute_v such_o a_o canon_n charity_n the_o apostle_n say_v be_v not_o suspicious_a but_o he_o who_o refuse_v this_o posture_n as_o superstitious_a do_v suspect_v those_o of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n who_o do_v enjoin_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v uncharitable_a to_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o live_v second_o our_o church_n have_v by_o a_o canon_n enjoin_v this_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v and_o threaten_a suspension_n to_o that_o minister_n who_o shall_v give_v it_o to_o any_o that_o do_v not_o kneel_v he_o who_o refuse_v thus_o to_o receive_v it_o be_v very_o uncharitable_a to_o his_o minister_n who_o by_o this_o his_o refusal_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o great_a strait_n that_o be_v must_v either_o dismiss_v and_o send_v he_o so_o refuse_v to_o kneel_v empty_v away_o and_o deny_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n unto_o he_o or_o else_o if_o the_o minister_n do_v give_v it_o to_o he_o though_o he_o kneel_v not_o do_v thereby_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o suspension_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o lose_v his_o live_n v._o kneel_v be_v appoint_v by_o our_o church_n not_o for_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o element_n but_o for_o a_o signification_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n archbishop_n whitg_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n page_n 100_o and_o therefore_o none_o shall_v be_v more_o reverend_a in_o their_o gesture_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n than_o those_o who_o come_v best_a prepare_v and_o most_o assure_a of_o true_a benefit_n and_o profit_n thereby_o vi_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o these_o sacred_a mystery_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o this_o argument_n whatsoever_o spiritual_a benefit_n i_o may_v lawful_o seek_v on_o my_o knee_n with_o supplication_n that_o same_o i_o may_v lawful_o receive_v on_o my_o knee_n with_o thanksgiving_n but_o i_o may_v lawful_o on_o my_o knee_n with_o supplication_n seek_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o i_o may_v lawful_o receive_v the_o seal_n and_o pledge_n thereof_o on_o my_o knee_n bp._n cooper_n if_o it_o be_v object_v we_o must_v not_o kneel_v to_o a_o idol_n object_n i_o answer_v we_o kneel_v to_o christ_n answ_n praise_v he_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a symbol_n and_o exhibit_v instrument_n of_o his_o bâ—dy_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v mere_a madness_n either_o to_o make_v they_o idol_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v or_o call_v they_o idol_n as_o malcontent_n do_v vii_o last_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v administer_v in_o our_o church_n with_o a_o most_o effectual_a prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o therefore_o what_o gesture_n can_v be_v fit_a at_o that_o time_n then_o kneel_v with_o the_o element_n the_o minister_n utter_v these_o word_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n etc._n etc._n the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n drink_v this_o in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o thou_o and_o be_v thankful_a now_o when_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o receiver_n power_v forth_o so_o pathetical_a a_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n how_o can_v the_o receiver_n but_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o upon_o his_o knee_n beg_v this_o at_o the_o lord_n hand_n in_o his_o own_o behalf_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o precedent_n and_o present_a time_n of_o receive_v the_o last_o remain_v three_o this_o execution_n respect_v the_o subsequent_a time_n and_o teach_v we_o a_o double_a duty_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n namely_o first_o we_o must_v depart_v and_o that_o i._o with_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n act_v 8.8.38_o 39_o luke_n 17.17_o and_o ii_o with_o a_o purpose_n of_o keep_v our_o covenant_n and_o perform_v the_o promise_n of_o new_a obedience_n and_o true_a sanctification_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n for_o the_o worthy_a and_o faithful_a receiver_n who_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o and_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o sin_n not_o but_o rejoice_v hereat_o and_o break_v forth_o in_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o so_o inestimable_a a_o grace_n and_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o live_v whole_o unto_o his_o christ_n who_o have_v purchase_v he_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n second_o we_o must_v sanctify_v that_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_n whereon_o we_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o holy_a communion_n for_o it_o be_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o communicate_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o must_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o sanctify_v that_o day_n strict_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o upon_o a_o week_n day_n then_o though_o we_o have_v no_o precept_n to_o equal_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n da_fw-mi yet_o we_o must_v not_o profane_v that_o day_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v who_o make_v that_o day_n whereon_o they_o communicate_v a_o day_n of_o excess_n and_o riot_n and_o go_v from_o alehouse_n to_o alehouse_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o this_o place_n verse_n 29_o verse_n 29._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n object_n the_o ubiquitary_n object_v this_o place_n for_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n argue_v thus_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n but_o christ_n often_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o before_o visible_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o see_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o his_o visible_a ascension_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o heaven_n be_v every_o where_o and_o not_o limit_v or_o confine_v to_o any_o one_o place_n and_o consequent_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o include_v in_o any_o determinate_a place_n but_o fill_v all_o place_n and_o be_v every_o where_n answ_n 1_o first_o to_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o objection_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v everywhere_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n but_o not_o of_o his_o humanity_n but_o this_o please_v not_o the_o objecter_n who_o contend_v for_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n second_o i_o can_v answer_v with_o some_o of_o the_o father_n answ_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o wheresoever_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v heaven_n but_o
19_o of_o psalm_n 118._o and_o this_o be_v that_o hymn_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n here_o sing_v verse_n 31._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o verse_n 31_o all_o you_o shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o i_o this_o night_n for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o how_o may_v we_o know_v quest_n whether_o we_o be_v of_o christ_n flock_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n or_o not_o first_o stapleton_n in_o john_n 10._o give_v we_o divers_a answ_n 1_o true_a mark_n of_o christ_n sheep_n which_o we_o distinguish_v thus_o i._o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n cord_n 1._o in_o cord_n and_o inward_a man_n as_o for_o example_n first_o sheep_n must_v be_v simple_a 2_o cor._n 11.3_o that_o be_v we_o must_v be_v i._o obedient_a without_o dispute_v psal_n 80.1_o yea_o labour_a to_o bring_v every_o rebellious_a thought_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o and_o ii_o patient_n in_o all_o affliction_n tribulation_n injury_n and_o the_o like_a matth._n 10.16_o luke_n 21.19_o philip._n 1.28_o and._n iii_o jnnocent_a and_o harmless_a matth._n 5.9_o and_o 1_o peter_n 2_o 1._o second_o sheep_n must_v be_v fearful_a that_o be_v we_o must_v be_v i._o fearful_a of_o our_o enemy_n sheep_n will_v not_o stand_v lo_o look_v or_o gaze_v upon_o the_o wolf_n but_o flee_v by_o and_o by_o so_o we_o shall_v shun_v every_o appearance_n of_o evil_a and_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o will_v eschew_v satan_n himself_o and_o ii_o fearful_a of_o our_o foot_n and_o path_n and_o affection_n labour_v to_o subdue_v they_o ii_o some_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o sheep_n over_o 2._o in_o over_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o tongue_n that_o be_v we_o must_v be_v first_o vnivoci_n of_o one_o tongue_n and_o speech_n both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n in_o all_o estate_n and_o condition_n as_o job_n do_v 1.2_o for_o sheep_n have_v but_o one_o voice_n always_o and_o second_o sapidi_n man_n of_o season_a tongue_n as_o sheep_n love_v to_o eat_v in_o salt_n pasture_n so_o shall_v we_o have_v all_o our_o word_n season_v with_o the_o salt_n of_o grace_n and_o our_o speech_n savour_v of_o religion_n and_o sanctification_n mark_v 9.50_o colos_n 4_o 6._o iii_o one_o mark_n of_o a_o sheep_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o life_n thereof_o vita_fw-la 3._o in_o vita_fw-la that_o be_v they_o be_v sociable_a and_o will_v go_v together_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o love_v our_o brethren_n because_o they_o be_v sheep_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fold_n belong_v unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o shepherd_n john_n 13.35_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o principal_a note_n and_o sign_n of_o christ_n sheep_n be_v these_o two_o namely_o i._o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v evil_a whether_o of_o opinion_n or_o practise_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o faithful_a sheep_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n john_n 10.4_o 5._o and_o ii_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n express_v and_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o word_n john_n 10.4_o 5._o verse_n 33_o verse_n 33._o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o though_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o never_o be_v offend_v quest_n whether_o be_v this_o protestation_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v condemn_v or_o commend_v answ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o blame_v because_o it_o argue_v a_o great_a presumption_n in_o he_o as_o appear_v thus_o first_o the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o presume_v viz._n to_o die_v with_o christ_n be_v no_o small_a matter_n second_o he_o be_v never_o try_v in_o this_o kind_n before_o and_o consequent_o know_v not_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o therefore_o it_o argue_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o presumption_n in_o he_o so_o rash_o to_o promise_v the_o performance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n the_o bitterness_n whereof_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o taste_v three_o although_o peter_n have_v former_o be_v try_v in_o this_o kind_n and_o have_v acquit_v himself_o manful_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o here_o be_v excuse_v of_o a_o singular_a inconsideration_n and_o presumption_n because_o by_o this_o his_o protestation_n he_o oppose_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v confirm_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n verse_n 21._o four_o peter_n presumption_n appear_v also_o herein_o that_o he_o prefer_v himself_o before_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n yea_o all_o the_o world_n though_o all_o man_n shall_v forsake_v thou_o yet_o i_o will_v never_o forsake_v thou_o verse_n 37.38_o 39_o verse_n 37_o 38_o 39_o and_o he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o very_a heavy_a then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a unto_o death_n tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_v with_o i_o and_o he_o go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v sect._n 1_o §_o 1_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o very_o heavy_a quest_n 1_o what_o sorrow_n heaviness_n and_o fear_v be_v christ_n subject_n unto_o first_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n namely_o i_o inordinate_a which_o hinder_v reason_n and_o this_o answ_n 1_o the_o philosopher_n say_v happen_v not_o to_o a_o wise_a or_o constant_a man_n much_o less_o therefore_o to_o christ_n the_o righteous_a say_v solomon_n sorrow_v for_o nothing_o that_o be_v with_o that_o immoderate_a and_o in_o ordinate_a sorrow_n which_o cause_v death_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o ii_o ordinate_a good_a virtuous_a and_o natural_a which_o follow_v reason_n and_o exclude_v vanity_n second_o there_o be_v a_o double_a fear_n namely_o answ_n 2_o i._n inordinate_a this_o the_o righteous_a ordinary_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o he_o be_v as_o bold_a as_o a_o lion_n fear_v nothing_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v ii_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a fear_n which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o blame_n three_o christ_n be_v only_o subject_a to_o a_o natural_a answ_n 3_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n or_o subject_a unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v natural_a affection_n and_o passion_n or_o rather_o according_a to_o hierome_n propassiones_n appetitus_n sensitivi_fw-la why_o do_v christ_n assume_v these_o passion_n or_o quest_n 2_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o first_o to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n answ_n 1_o second_o for_o our_o consolation_n that_o we_o may_v answ_n 2_o not_o be_v too_o much_o deject_v when_o we_o perceive_v in_o we_o some_o fear_n of_o death_n see_v that_o christ_n fear_v it_o carthus_n s_o pag._n 213._o b._n §_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o sect._n 2_o i_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n that_o some_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n have_v a_o contrary_a signification_n as_o for_o example_n the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n say_v chapt._n 23.9_o i_o be_o like_o a_o drunken_a man_n who_o the_o wine_n have_v go_v over_o that_o be_v who_o the_o wine_n have_v overcome_v but_o here_o let_v this_o cup_n pass_v over_o i_o that_o be_v let_v it_o not_o touch_v i_o in_o a_o contrary_a signification_n how_o can_v christ_n desire_v that_o this_o cup_n may_v quest_n 1_o not_o touch_v he_o if_o we_o consider_v christ_n desire_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v material_o only_o answ_n according_a to_o christ_n infirmity_n as_o he_o be_v man_n than_o he_o wish_v that_o this_o cup_n may_v not_o touch_v he_o but_o when_o he_o consider_v this_o cup_n formal_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n that_o he_o must_v drink_v this_o cup_n for_o to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n than_o he_o can_v let_v this_o cup_n pass_v in_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v observe_v four_o thing_n i_o will_v name_v the_o three_o first_o and_o prosecute_v only_o the_o last_o first_o christ_n here_o pray_v for_o a_o thing_n in_o respect_n obser_n 1_o of_o god_n decree_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o afterward_o he_o say_v verse_n 42._o if_o this_o cup_n can_v pass_v away_o etc._n etc._n second_o christ_n here_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o obser_n 2_o be_v not_o grant_v viz_o that_o the_o cup_n of_o death_n and_o sorrow_n prepare_v for_o he_o may_v pass_v three_o christ_n here_o pray_v in_o his_o humane_a and_o obs_a 3_o natural_a desire_n somewhat_o diverse_o from_o god_n will_n yet_o with_o submission_n of_o his_o will_n
who_o be_v roman_n and_o stranger_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n if_o this_o exposition_n be_v true_a as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o divers_a eminent_a popish_a writer_n which_o we_o shall_v name_v by_o and_o by_o than_o thâ—_n meaning_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o those_o without_o the_o church_n that_o be_v heathen_n do_v not_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o those_o within_o the_o church_n that_o be_v christian_n may_v not_o read_v the_o word_n or_o christ_n in_o a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v this_o be_v so_o absurd_a a_o consequence_n that_o i_o will_v forbear_v the_o refutation_n thereof_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o answer_n that_o they_o who_o say_v he_o call_v for_o elias_n be_v the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a people_n who_o stand_v by_o and_o understand_v not_o hebrew_n but_o think_v he_o have_v call_v elias_n who_o name_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o he_o pronounce_v in_o hâ—brâ—w_n now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n than_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o cardinal_n argument_n be_v this_o there_o be_v some_o so_o ignorant_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o â—ll_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v christ_n when_o he_o utter_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o 22._o psalm_n in_o hebrew_n eli_n eli_n lamasabacthani_fw-la and_o therefore_o none_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v but_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n although_o they_o be_v as_o able_a to_o read_v they_o in_o the_o original_a tongue_n and_o to_o understand_v they_o as_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v this_o consequence_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o the_o first_o i_o pass_v it_o by_o answ_n 3_o three_o beza_n answer_v upon_o this_o verse_n that_o these_o who_o say_v he_o call_v for_o elias_n and_o we_o will_v see_v whether_o elias_n will_v come_v be_v jew_n and_o speak_v not_o this_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o out_o of_o profane_a wantonness_n take_v occasion_n hereby_o according_a to_o their_o old_a wont_a to_o mock_v and_o deride_v christ_n as_o if_o they_o will_v say_v when_o he_o can_v free_v himself_o he_o call_v upon_o elias_n to_o help_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o now_o there_o be_v a_o probability_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o for_o undoubted_o there_o be_v jews_n stand_v by_o as_o well_o as_o gentile_n and_o in_o probability_n some_o learned_a jew_n who_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n as_o well_o as_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a now_o if_o this_o exposition_n be_v true_a than_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n be_v this_o some_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o profane_o mock_v and_o wicked_o pervert_v they_o therefore_o none_o hereafter_o but_o the_o clergy_n must_v read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o a_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v this_o consequence_n all_o learned_a papist_n will_v blush_v at_o and_o therefore_o i_o enlarge_v it_o not_o yea_o this_o answer_n do_v overthrow_v the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o affirm_v that_o they_o who_o speak_v these_o word_n he_o call_v for_o elias_n understand_v not_o indeed_o what_o christ_n speak_v and_o thus_o whether_o the_o place_n speak_v of_o gentile_n or_o jew_n and_o that_o whether_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o mâ—ke_v for_o their_o prohibition_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n four_o these_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o answ_n 4_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n eli_n eli_n lamasabacthani_fw-la be_v not_o understand_v by_o those_o who_o stand_v about_o he_o therefore_o no_o lay_v person_n must_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o tongue_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o he_o follow_v not_o for_o i._o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o god_n his_o father_n who_o understand_v well_o enough_o what_o he_o say_v and_o not_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o ii_o when_o christ_n speak_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o teach_v they_o he_o then_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v which_o be_v so_o evident_a from_o the_o gospel_n that_o no_o papist_n dare_n justify_v or_o maintain_v the_o contrary_n yea_o upon_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o thief_n he_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o language_n which_o he_o understand_v and_o iii_o these_o who_o stand_v about_o christ_n and_o speak_v these_o word_n be_v mocker_n persecuter_n and_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o these_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v say_v therefore_o none_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o iv_o these_o through_o affect_a or_o wilful_a ignorance_n or_o at_o least_o for_o want_v of_o teach_v understand_v not_o what_o christ_n here_o say_v therefore_o none_o by_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n must_v learn_v what_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o follow_v not_o and_o v._o it_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v about_o the_o cross_n or_o about_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o say_v these_o word_n he_o call_v for_o elias_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o none_o of_o the_o laity_n must_v read_v the_o word_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n verse_n 47._o it_o be_v say_v some_o of_o they_o say_v etc._n etc._n not_o all_o of_o they_o say_v etc._n etc._n now_o a_o particularibus_fw-la ad_fw-la universalia_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la some_o can_v not_o say_v shibole_v therefore_o none_o must_v say_v shibole_v be_v a_o argument_n which_o deserve_v a_o lash_n vi_o it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o who_o mockingly_a say_v he_o call_v upon_o elias_n be_v scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a if_o i_o shall_v affirm_v this_o for_o the_o papist_n to_o confute_v it_o and_o then_o the_o argument_n go_v direct_o against_o the_o clergy_n as_o he_o frame_v it_o viz._n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n understand_v not_o or_o pervert_v christ_n word_n and_o therefore_o no_o priest_n or_o churchman_n may_v read_v the_o scripture_n nor_o understand_v it_o object_n 2_o the_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n further_o to_o prove_v invocation_n of_o saint_n argue_v thus_o this_o invocate_a of_o saint_n be_v hold_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o their_o speech_n he_o call_v upon_o or_o he_o pray_v unto_o elias_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o novelty_n or_o such_o a_o erroneous_a opinion_n as_o deserve_v to_o be_v explode_v out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o christian_n see_v bp._n mort._n app_z lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o §_o 2._o page_n 374._o answ_n 1_o first_o to_o prove_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n from_o christ_n invocate_a of_o his_o father_n be_v too_o too_o gross_a answ_n 2_o second_o to_o invocate_v the_o saint_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o christian_n be_v a_o very_a bad_a conclusion_n for_o themselves_o will_v not_o say_v that_o all_o the_o opinion_n maintain_v and_o hold_v by_o they_o either_o aught_o or_o may_v lawful_o be_v maintain_v by_o we_o answ_n 3_o three_o for_o a_o papist_n to_o prove_v invocation_n of_o saint_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n ascension_n be_v a_o very_a unadvised_a enterprise_n for_o either_o i._o before_o christ_n ascension_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o than_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la fall_v to_o the_o ground_n or_o else_o ii_o they_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o in_o limbo_n patrum_fw-la and_o then_o the_o jew_n err_v in_o this_o opinion_n for_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o until_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n because_o how_o can_v they_o mediate_v and_o intercede_v for_o we_o unto_o god_n who_o first_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n glorious_a presence_n second_o who_o know_v not_o our_o want_n nor_o hear_v our_o prayer_n now_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n may_v be_v pray_v unto_o because_o they_o stand_v before_o god_n or_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o because_o they_o see_v all_o our_o want_n in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n but_o not_o so_o when_o they_o be_v in_o limbo_n patrum_fw-la and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v if_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o heaven_n before_o christ_n ascension_n than_o the_o papist_n err_v in_o their_o opinion_n of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la if_o the_o saint_n before_o that_o time_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n than_o the_o jew_n err_v in_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o invocate_a of_o saint_n and_o if_o the_o jew_n err_v herein_o than_o this_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o lame_a argument_n the_o jew_n erroneous_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o